Parshvanatha Charita Mahakavya

Author(s): Padmasundar, Kshama Munshi
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002632/1

Page #1
PADMASUNDARASURI'S PARSVANATHACARITAMAHAKAVYA WITH HINDI TRANSLATION L. D. SERIES 100 GENERAL EDITORS DALSUKH MALVANIA NAGIN J. SHAH EDITED WITH HINDI TRANSLATION By KSHAMA MUNSHI E L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD 9 www jainelibrary.org

Page #2
PADMASUNDARASURI'S PARSVANATHACARITAMAHAKAVYA WITH HINDI TRANSLATION L. D. SERIES 100 GENERAL EDITORS DALSUKH MALVANIA NAGIN J. SHAH EDITED WITH HINDI TRANSLATION By KSHAMA MUNSHI L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD 9

Page #3
Printed by Jhalak Printers Maliwada Pole Shahpur Abmedabad-380 0001 and Published by Nagin J. Shah Acting Director L. D. Institute of Indology Ahmedabad 9 FIRST EDITION April 1986 PRICE RUPEES 24-00

Page #4
padmasundarasUriviracita pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya hindI anuvAda saha saMpAdikA kSamA munzI prakAzaka: lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira ahamadAvAda-9

Page #5

Page #6
pradhAna saMpAdakIya akabara bAdazAha ke vidvamaMDala meM pratiSThita jaina kavi padmasundarasUri kI adyAvadhi aprakAzita saMskRta kRti pArzvanAthacarita mahAkAvya ko prakAzita karate hue lA. da. vidyAmaMdira ko bar3A hI harSa ho rahA hai / pArzvanAtha jainoM ke 23 veM tIrthakara hai jo bhagavAna mahAvIra se 250 varSa pUrva hue / itihAsakAroM ne unakI aitihAsikatA kA svIkAra kayA hai / prastuta mahAkAvya meM pArzvanAtha ke antima dasa bhavoM kA kAvyamaya varNana hai / yaha mahAkAvya sAta sargoM meM vibhakta hai / DaoN. kSamA munzI ne bar3e hI parizrama se isa mahAkAvya kA saMpAdana kiyA hai aura sAtha meM hI hindI anuvAda prastuta kiyA hai / kSamAjI ne adhyayanapUrNa vistRta prastAvanA meM padmasundarasUri ke jIvana aura kRtiyoM kA paricaya diyA hai, pArzvanAthacarita mahAkAvya kA aneka dRSTi se mUlyAMkana kiyA hai, pArzvanAtha ke jIvana kI sAmagrI kA jaina Agama, jaina purANa aura anya jaina granthoM meM se cayana kiyA hai aura pArzvanAtha kI aitihAsikatA ke bAre meM Adhunika vidvAnoM kI kyA rAya hai yaha dikhAyA hai / chanda, alaMkAra aura pAThAntara viSayaka tIna pariziSTa bhI unhoMne joDe haiM / kSamAjI ne prastAvanA ke sAtha apanA yaha saMpAdana lA. da. graMthamAlA meM prakAzita karane kI anumati dI isalie lA. da. vidyAmaMdira kI ora se unheM anekazaH dhanyavAda / saMskRta sAhitya ke adhyetAoM aura vidvAnoM isa naye saMpAdana ko par3hakara lAbhAnvita aura saMtuSTa ho aisI AzA rakhatA hU~ / lA. da. vidyAmaMdira ahamadAbAda-380009 15 apraila 1986 nagIna jI. zAha kAryakArI adhyakSa

Page #7

Page #8
upodghAta gujarAta yunivarsiTI kI pIeca. DI. kI upAdhi ke lie maine aprakAzita kRti kA saMpAdana kiyA hai / 16 vIM sadI ke suprasiddha jaina kavi zrI padmasundarasUri kI aprakAzita kRti zrI pAzvanAtha mahAkAvya kA saMzodhita saMpAdana, prAcIna hastalikhita do pratiyoM kI sahAyatA se taiyAra kiyA gayA hai / prastuta mahAkAvya sAta sagoM meM vibhakta, lagabhaga 1000 zlokoM meM likhA sarala saMskRta bhASA meM nibaddha mahAkAvya hai / isa kAvya meM jainoM ke teisaveM tIrthakara pArtha ke antima dasa bhavoM kI kathA AI hai / hastapratoM ke AdhAra para mahAkAvya kA prathama saMpAdana kiyA gayA hai / sAtha meM saMpUrNa mahAkAvya kA hindI meM sarala anuvAda bhI prastuta kiyA gayA hai / kavi zrI padmasundara ke viSaya meM jo bhI sAmagrI vibhinna granthoM evaM unakI svayaM kI kRtiyoM se prApta ho sakI hai use prastAvanA meM rakhA gayA hai aura usake sAtha hI sAtha kavi kI prApya samasta prakAzita evaM aprakAzita kRtiyoM kA paricaya bhI diyA gayA hai| prastAvanA meM prastuta mahAkAvya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai| isameM kAvya dRSTi se kAvya kI vivecanA karate samaya saMskRta sAhitya ke sabhI mUrdhanya kaviyoM kI kRtiyoM ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue sthAna sthAna para tulanAtmaka dRSTikoNa apanAyA gayA hai / yahA~ merI ceSTA yahI rahI ki maiM isa prastuta kAvya meM se bhI kAphI kucha utanI hI sAhityika sAmagrI nikAla sakU~ jitanI hama Aja taka kavizreSTha kAlidAsa, zrIharSa, mAgha evaM bhAravi Adi kavi kI kRtiyoM meM se par3hate Aye hai| bAda meM pAva ke jIvana se saMbaMdhita sAmagrI ko prastuta karane ke lie jainoM ke pramukha 12 AgamoM meM se pArzva-sAmagrI kA saMkalana kara adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai / yahA~ pAzvara me dhita jAnakArI ko ekatrita karane ke lie Agama, purANa evaM purANetara maMthoM ko so savA hai| tatpazcAta maiMne pAva ke bAre meM aitihAsika dRSTikoNa kyA rahA hai usakI paryApta carcA kI hai /

Page #9
anta meM pariziSTa vibhAga ke antargata, kAmya meM Aye sabhI alaMkAroM evaM chandoM kA vargIkaraNa diyA hai, sAtha hI pAThAntara bhI / - merA yaha kArya aprakAzita graMtha kA saMpAdana hone se saMskRta sAhitya ke kSetra meM eka nayA pradAna hai, yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / isake sAtha hI isa kRti ko prastuta karane meM maiMne jo adhyayana kiyA hai vaha isa kAvyagraMtha ko samajhane meM bahuta hI sahAyaka siddha hogA, yaha nizcita hai / sAdhAraNa pAThaka athavA koI bhI saMskRta jijJAsu isa mahAkAvya kA nirvidhana pATha kara sake isake lie maiM ne sampUrNa kAvya kA sarala hindI meM anuvAda bhI prastuta kiyA hai / . jayapura yunivarsiTI se saMskRta sAhitya meM ema. e. (1969) karane ke pazcAt ahamadAbAda kI lA. da. vidyAmaMdira saMsthA meM pIeca. DI. ke lie kArya karanA (1970) prArambha kiyA / hastalikhita prati kA adhyayana aura saMpAdana, yaha mere lie bar3A hI nayA kautukamaya anubhava rahA hai / apane isa kArya ko pUrNa karane meM mujhe apane guru DaoN zrI nagInabhAI zAha se pada-pada para madada prApta huI hai / unhIM ke atyanta preraNAdAyI mArgadarzana meM maiM apanA kArya sucAru rUpa se pUrNa kara pAI hU~ / pa. zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavANiyAjI ke prati meM apanA vinamra AbhAra pradarzita karatI hU~ jinake saMcAlana meM mujhe isa saMsthA meM sabhI suvidhAe~ prAma huI aura jinhoMne apanA amUlya samaya mere saMzodhanakArya ko dekhane-sudhArane meM kharca kiyA / isake sAtha hI lA. da. vidyAmaMdira ke samasta kAryakartAoM ke prati maiM AbhArI hU~, una sabhI kI sahAyatA mujhe huI hai| vidyAmaMdira ke vyavasthApakoM ne merA yaha saMpAdana lA. da. granthamAlA meM prakAzita kiyA isa liye unake prati merA AbhAra pradarzita karatI hU~ / 2 apraila, 1986 kSamA munzI ahamadAbAda

Page #10
viSayanirdeza 1-103 av prastAvanA pratiparicaya kaviparicaya aura unakI kRtiyA~ mahAkAvya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana pArzva ke jIvana se saMbaMdhita sAmagrI pArzva-dharaNendra aura buddha-muculinda pArzva-eka aitihAsika punaravalokana mUla evaM anuvAda pariziSTa-1 pArzvanAthacarita meM prayukta alaMkAra pariziSTa -2 pArzvanAthacarita meM prayukta chanda pariziSTa-3 pAThAntara / 1-133 135 136

Page #11

Page #12
pArthanAyacaritamahAkAvya

Page #13

Page #14
prastAvanA pratiparicaya prastuta zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvya kA saMzodhana prAcIna hastalikhita do pratiyoM kI sahAyatA se kiyA gayA hai / ina do pratiyoM meM se bhI vizeSata: zuddha pATha 'a' pratikA hai / dUsarI 'ba' prati kA pATha prAyaH azuddha hai / ata: 'a' prati kA hI vizeSa rUpa se upayoga kiyA gayA hai / 'a' prati : lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda meM surakSita yaha prati munizrI puNyavijayajI ke saMgraha kI hai / isakA kramAMka 3769 hai / yaha prati kAgaja para likhI huI hai / itakI lipi nAgarI hai / isa prati kA parimANa 25 7x11 se0 mI0 hai / isa prati meM kula 42 patra haiM / pratyeka patra meM 11 paMktiyA~ haiM / mAtra antima pRSTha meM kAvya pUrNa ho jAne ke kAraNa se 6 paMktiyA~ AI haiM / pratyeka paMkti meM akSaroM kI saMkhyA samAna nahIM hai / paMktiyoM meM akSaroM kI saMkhyA 34 se 40 taka pAI jAtI hai / prati kI avasthA acchI hai isa prati kA lekhanakAla 17 vIM zatI kA uttarArdha hai / kAvya ke anta meM puSpikA nahIM hai / prathama sarga ke anta meM " iti zrImatparAparaparameSThipadAravindamakarandasundararasAsvAdasamprINitabhavyabhavye paM0 zrIpadma meruvineya paM0 zrIpadmasundaraviracite zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvye prathamaH sargaH " likhA hai / isI prakAra sampUrNa kAvya meM, pratyeka sarga ke anta meM likhA gayA hai / / 'ba' pratiH bar3audA kI orienTala senTrala lAibrerI kI isa prati kA kramAMka 2213 hai / yaha prati bhI kAgaja para likhI huI hai / isakI lipi nAgarI hai / isakA parimANa 24.8411 se0 mI0 hai / prati meM kula 34 patra haiM / pratyeka patra meM 15 paMktiyA~ haiM tathA aMtima patra meM 11 paMktiyAM haiM / pratyeka patra ke bIca meM SaTkoNa ke AkAra meM jagaha khAlI hai| paMktiyoM meM akSaroM kI saMkhyA asamAna hai / 32 akSara se lekara 42 akSara taka kI saMkhyA pAI jAtI hai / prati kI avasthA acchI hai / parantu adhikatara pATha azuddha hai / prati kA lekhanakAla 17 vIM zatI kA uttarArdha hai / kAvya ke anta meM puSpikA nahIM hai / mAtra kAvya kI samApti kI sUcanA 'a' ke samAna hI dI gaI hai /

Page #15
kavi paricaya aura unakI kRtiyo kavi padmasundara pArzvanAtha mahAkAvya ke racayitA zrI padmasundara padmameru ke ziSya the, tathA bhAnandameka ke ziSya the / ve nAgapurIya tapAgaccha ke gaNi the 1 / zrI padmasundara bAdazAha akabara ke darabAra ke pratiSThita sAhityakAroM se eka me / unakA ullekha akabara ke mitra ke rUpa meM bhI kiyA gayA hai / ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki zrI padmasundara akabara ke samakAlIna the / vAdazAha akabara kA zAsanakAla sana 1556 (1556 A. D.) se lekara sana 1605 ( 1605 A. D. ) taka kA rahA hai / eka anya pramANa jo padmasundara ko akabara ke samaya kA hI ghoSita karatA hai, vaha yaha hai - sana 1582 meM jaba zrIhIra vijayasUri akabara ke darabAra meM Aye the taba taka padmasundara kA dehAnta ho cukA thA tathA unakI pustakoM kA bhaMDAra rAjakumAra salIma ke pAsa thA / usa bhaMDAra ko salIma ne hIravijayasUri ko bheMTa meM diyA jina pustakoM se hIra vijayasUri ne AgarA meM eka pustakAlaya sthApita kiyA aura thAnasiMha nAmaka eka jaina zrAvaka ko usa pustakAlaya kA saMcAlaka banAyA thA + | 1. 2. 3. 'paTTAvalI samuccaya, bhAga 2, cAritra smAraka granthamAlA kra0 44. ahamadAbAda, 1950, pR0 224 / hisTrI oNpha klAsikala saMskRta liTarecara,' ema0 kRSNAmAcArI, dillI, pR0 294 / C " isakA ullekha zrIagaracanda nAhaTA ne ' anekAnta bhAga 4, pR0 470 meM apane lekha ' upAdhyAya padmasundara aura unake grantha' meM kiyA hai / 'akabarazAhA zrRMgAradarpaNa, ' gaMgA orienTala sIrIja naM0 1, sampAdaka ke0 mAdhava kRSNa zarmA, prastAvanA, pro0 dazaradazarmA kA lekha, pR023, padmasundara, a friend of Akbar C zrIvAstava, dillI 1962, 'akabara da greTa' prathama avRtti, AzIrvAdIlAla pR0 1 va 488 / 1970, 4. pro0 dazaratha zarmA ke padmasundara para likhe lekha se, jisakA uddharaNa ke0 mAgha kRSNa zarmA ne apanI pustaka akabarazAhI zRMgAradarpaNa ke pR0 23 para kiyA hai| 'sUrIzvara aura samrATa' munirAja vidyAvijaya, gujarAtI saMskaraNa, bhAvanagara, saM0 1976, pR0 119-120

Page #16
3 jainagranthAvalI' ke anusAra padmasundara ne rAyamallAbhyudaya kI racanA saMvat 1615 (1559 A.D.) meM kI aura parzvanAthacarita kI racanA saMvat 1625 ( 1569 A. D.) meM kI parantu vinTaranija' kA kahanA hai ki padmasundara ne pArzvanAthacaritra kI racanA san 1565 meM kI thI / akabarazAhI zRMgAradarpaNa kI prati kA lekhanakAla san 19569 hai / ataH isa kRti kI racanA isa tithi ke pUrva kI honI cAhie / yadyapi pro0 dazarathazarmA + apane patra vibhinna tarkoM ke sAtha isakA racanAkAla san 1560 kA nizcita karate haiM / unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki rAyamallAbhyudayakI racanA padmasundara ne I0 1559 meM kI hai ataeva usa samaya taka to ve jIvita the aisA mAnanA cAhie / samrATa akabara saMskRta sAhitya ke premI ke rUpa meM suprasiddha rahe haiM / unake granthAgAra meM saMskRta sAhitya kI kaI pustakeM paraziyana bhASA meM anudita thIM 7 / mugala bAdazAhoM ke samaya jaina AcAryoM ko Adarayukta prazraya prApta rahA hai| AnandarAya ( Anandameru ) jo padmasundara ke guru padmeru ke bhI guru the, unheM bAdazAha bAbara aura humAyU~ ke samaya meM Adara prApta thA / usI guru paramparA meM Age cala kara zrIpadmasundara ko akabara dvArA Adara noTa : yahA~ yaha darzanIya hai ki donoM putaskoM ke vivaraNa meM bheda hai / sUrIzvara aura samrATa meM likhA hai ki hIra vijayasUri akabara se mile aura akabara ne apane putra zekhajI, se ma~gavA kara, padmasundara dvArA pradatta pustakoM ko unheM bheMTa meM dIM parantu pro0 dazaratha zarmA ne apane lekha meM likhA hai ki padmasundara kI pustakoM kA saMgraha salIma ke pAsa thA aura salIma ne hIravijayasUri ko diyA thA / yahA~ yaha bhI draSTavya hai ki hIravijayasUri bAdazAha akabara ke darabAra meM saMvat 1639 meM Ae the ataH padmasundara kA svargavAsa isase pUrNa honA siddha hotA hai / 1. jaina granthAvalI, zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa, bambaI, saM0 1965, pR0 77 1 2. hisTrarI opha inDiyana liTarecara, moritra vinTaranitja, bhAga 2, dillI, 1972; pR0 516 / 3. akabarazAhI zRGgAradarpaNa, pR0 23 / 4. pro0 dazarathazarmA kA lekha, ke0 mAghavakRSNazarmA dvArA uddhRta, akabarazAhI zRMgAradarpaNa pR0 23 / 5. "He had been alive in 1559 A. D., the date of his rAyamallAbhyudaya", pro0 dazarathazarmA ke lekha kA uddharaNa, sampAdaka ke0 mAgha kRSNa zarmA kI pustaka 'akabarazAhI zRGgAradarpaNa, pR0 23 / 6. "We might perhaps add that he enjoyed during this period also the company of literati like Padmasundar and was more fond of literature than philosophy." akabarazAhI GgAradarpaNa, 24 / 7. ke0 ema0 panikara dvArA likhita prastAvanA, akabarakhAhA zRMgAradarpaNa, pR07 /

Page #17
prApta huaa| / isI prakAra padumasundara ke pazcAt hIravijayasUri akabara ke darabAra meM Adara ke pAtra bne| _ akabara ke samaya, unake rAjya meM rAjamantrioM evaM darabAriyoM meM kaI vidvAn upasthita the / mukhyataH hama do ke nomoM se to bhalI prakAra paricita haiM hI- pahale rAjA ToDaramala, revanyuminisTara, jinakA dharmazAstra para likhA grantha Aja bhI 'saMskRta lAibrerI,' bIkAnera meM maujUda hai / dUsare pRthvIrAja rAThaura jo Aja hindI kavi kI haisiyata se hI jAne jAte haiM usa samaya ke mAne hue saMskRta bhASA ke vidvAn bhI the / akabara ke darabAra ke sAtha jaina vidvAnoM kA melajola eka aitihAsika satya hai| yugapradhAna zrIjinacandrasUri, eka vikhyAta jaina sAdhu, san 1591 meM akabara dvArA darabAra meM bulavAye gaye the aura unakI sAhityika kRtiyoM para akabara ne unheM 'yugapradhAna' kA khitAba diyA thA / harSakIrtisUri kI dhAtutara giNI kI prazasti se jJAta hotA hai ki jodhapura nareza mAladeva dvArA bhI padmasundara sammAnita hue the / nAgapurIyatapAccha kI paTTAvila ke eka ullekha ke anusAra padmasundara ne akabara ke darabAra meM, eka bAra kisI garvita brAhmaNa ko vAda-vivAda meM harA kara apanI vidvattA kA sikkA jamAyA thA aura samrATa kA mana jIta liyA thA tathA katipaya upahAra bhI prApta kiye the / unheM upahAra meM grAma mile the, aise ullekha prApta hote haiM / ata: yaha dhAra nirdhArita hotI hai ki ve prathama paDita rahe, aura bAda meM unhoMne jainI dIkSA lI hogI / 1. akabarazAhI zagAradarpaNa, pR0 20 dekhie mAnyo bAbarabhUbhujo'tra jayarAT tadvat hamAU nRpo - tyartha prItamanAH sumAnyamakarodAnaMdarAyAbhidham / tadvatsAhiziromaNerakabarakSmApAlacUDAmaNe marmAnyaH paDitapadmasundara ihAbhUta paDitavAtajit // 2 // 2. ke0 ema0 panikara dvArA likhita prastAvanA-akabarazAhI zRGgAradarzaNa, pR0 7 evaM 8 / 3. vahI / sAheH saMsadi padamasundaragaNirjitvA mahApaNDitaM kSaumagrAmasukhAsanAdyakabarazrIsAhito labdhavAn / hindUkAdhipamAladevanRpatermAnyo vadAnyo'dhikaM zrImadhodhapure surepsitavacA: padmAhvaya: pAThakaH // - harSa kIrtisUri kI dhAtutara giNI, lA0 da0 vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda, prati kramAMka 1882, patra 76 / akabarazAhI-zRMgAradarpaNa, pR0 22 / / "He was successful in a literary contest at the court of Akbar and was honoured with gifts of villages etc. 'hisTrI oNpha klAsikala saMskRta liTarecara' ema0 kRSNamAcArI, dillI. padyAvalI samuccaya, bhAga 2, gujarAtI saMskaraNa, pR0. 224 /

Page #18
eca0 blaucamaina (H. Blochmann) dvArA anuvAdita Aine-akabarI (AinjAkbari) meM akabara ke 180 skolara ke nAma diye gaye haiM jinameM se 32 hindu the / ina skolara ko punaH unake kSetroM ke anusAra pA~ca vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai| isameM se prathama vibhAga meM jina ATha hindu paMDitoM ke nAma Ate haiM, ve ye haiM- madhusasutI, madhusUdana, nArAyaNAzrama, dAmodarabhaTTa, rAmatIrtha, narasiMha, paramindira va adita1 / ___ yahA~ para ullikhita paramigdara hI padmasundara haiN| jinheM lipikAra kI galtI se paramindara rUpa meM likha diyA gayA hai / __isake sAtha hI kavi padmasundara dvArA racita 'akabarazAhI zaMgAradarSaNa' 3 nAmaka grantha jisakA nAma hI akabara ke nAma para rakhA gayA hai, pratIta hotA hai mAno padmasundara ne isa grantha kI racanA akabara kI prazasti meM, unake lie hI kI ho / ina samasta saMdarbho ke anusAra yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki padamasundara akabara ke darabAra ke vidvAnoM meM se eka the / padmasundara saM0 1612 ( 1556 30 DI0) se saM0 1661(11631- 1575 a0 DI0) taka akabara kI sabhA meM vidyamAna rahe haiM / unakA nivAsasthAna saMbhavataH AgarA hI rahA hogA / arvAcIna saMskRta jaina kaviyoM meM padmasundara kA sthAna mahattva kA hai| ve bahutomukhI pratibhA ke dhanI rahe haiM / unhoMne vibhinna viSayoM ko lekara kAvya va zAstragranthoM kI racanA kI hai| ata: unakI vidvattA vidita hotI hai| durbhAgya se padmasundara kI sabhI racanAe~ abhI taka prakAzita nahIM ho pAI haiM / mAtra cAra choTI racanAe~ hI prakAzita pahA / 1. 'Aine-akabarI', eca0 blaucamaina dvArA anuvAdita, dillI, dvitIya AvRtti 1965, pR0 537 se 547 taka / 1. 'akabarazAhI zRGgAradarSaNa,' prastAvanA, pR0 24 aura 25 3. vahI / 4. jaina granthAvalI, zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnpharansa, bambaI, saM0 1965, pR0 77 / 5. padmasundara kA nivAsasthAna AgarA mAnane kA prathama kAraNa to akabara kA dillI, AgarA va phatahapurasIkarI meM rahanA hI hai| dUsarA, zrI agaracandanAhaTA ne bhI apane lekha meM eka jagaha likhA hai ki 'saM0 1625 meM jaba tapAgacchIya buddhisAgarajI se kharatara sAdhukIrtijI kI samrATa kI sabhA meM pauSadha kI carcA huI thI, usa samaya padamasundarajI Agare meM hI the, - 'aitihAsika jainakAvyasaMgraha,' zrIagaracanda bha~varalAla nAhaTA, pra0 AvRtti, kalakattA, saM0 1994, jaItapadaveli, pR0 140-141 / para carcA huI yA usa samaya

Page #19
kavi padamasundara kI kRtiyA~ prakAzita kRtiyA~: (1) akabarazAhI zaMgAradarSaNa (2) kuzalopadeza (3) SaDmANasundara (1) jJAnacandrodayanATaka aprakAzita kRtiyA: (1) paramatavyavacchedasyAdvAdasundaradvAtriMzikA (2) rAjapraznIyanATyapadabhajikA (3) SaDabhASAgabhitanemistava (4) varamanalikAstotra (5) bhAratIstotra (6) pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya (7) sArasvatarUpamAlA (8) hAyanasundara (9) sundaraprakazazabdArNaNa (10) yadusundara mahAkAvya (11) rAyamallAbhyudaya mahAkAvya (12) jambUcaritra (13) prajJApanAsUtra kI avcuuri| aprakAzita kRtiyoM meM khimAraSicaupe, zrIdattacopAI, catuHzaraNaprakIrNakabAlAvabodha tathA bhagavatIsUtra stabaka ina cAroM hI kRtiyoM ke kavi padmasundara haiM para ve apane padmasundara se bhinna lagate haiN| 'khimariSicaupa' kSamAsAgarasUri ke ziSya padamasundara kI kRti pratIta hotI hai; ina kSamAsAgara kA ullekha prajJApanAsUtra ke lipikAra kI prazasti meM AyA hai / ( dekhie Age) / isakI prati lA0 da0 vidyAmaMdira meM hai / isakA kramAMka 1222 hai / isakA parimANa 24.7410.9 seM. mI. hai| isake patroM kI saMkhyA 6 hai| isa prati kA lekhanakAla 17 vIM zatI kA hai / isakI bhASA gujarAtI hai / 'zrIdattacopAi' mANikyasundara ke ziSya padmasundara kI kRti pratIta hotI hai, jinheM kavi apanI isa kRti meM praNAma arpita karate haiM / yaha kRti do sthAnoM para do bhinna nAmoM se prApya hai / lA0 da. bidayAmaMdira meM upasthita isa prati kA kramAMka 8830 hai / isakA parimANa 25.45411 se0 mI0 hai / patroM kI saMkhyA 16 hai / isa prati kA racanA saMvat 1624 hai / isake atirikta devazApADA ke jaina bhaMDAra, ahamadAbAda kI sUcI meM yaha kRti zrIdattarAsa' ke nAma

Page #20
padmasundara kI kRtiyA~ : kavi padmasundara kI kula 21 kRtiyoM kA ullekha hameM prApta hotA hai| inameM se cAra kRtiyA~ prakAzita ho cukI haiM tathA anya kRtiyA~ abhI taka aprakAzita hI haiM / unakI chapI huI kRtiyoM meM se 'akabarazAhI zagAradarpaNa' zagAra rasa para likhA huA grantha hai / yaha gaMgA orienTala sIrIja naM0 1 se san 1943 meM, anupa saMskRta lAibrarI vIkAnera se prakAzita huA hai / unakI 'kuzalopadeza' nAmaka kRti 10 zrInagAnabhAI zAha dvArA san 1974 meM, lA. da. vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda se prakAzita saMbodhi" nAmaka trimAsika patrikA meM bhAga 3, naM0 2-3 meM prakAzita kI gaI hai| 'pramANasundara' nAmaka pamANavidyA para likhA haA prakaraNa lA0 da. vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAvAda se prakAzita 'jaina dArzanika prakaraNa saMgraha' (Jaina Philosophical Tracts) nAmaka grantha meM DA0 zrInagInabhAI zAha dvArA pR0 127-16. para sampAdita kiyA gayA hai| 'zAnacandrodayanATaka' kA saMpAdana bhI Do. nagInabhAIne kiyA hai / yaha kRti tA. da. vidyAmaMdira se prakAzita huI hai ! aprakAzita kRtiyoM meM jambUajjhayaNa ( prAkRta ) kI puSpikA meM kartA kA nAma upAdhyAya zrIpadmasundaragaNi likhA milatA hai para unakI guruparamparA kA ullekha prApta nahIM hotA ata: zaMkA uThatI hai ki 'jambUajjhayaNa' ke lekhaka padmameru ke ziSya padmasundara hI hai athavA anya koI dUsare padmasundara / / se ullikhita hai / isa prati ke patra 21 haiM / kramAMka 5122 hai tathA lekhana kAla 18 vIM zatI kA hai| isa kRti kI bhASA gujarAtI hai| ___ 'catu:zaraNaprakIrNaka-bAlAvabodha' bhI devazApADA ke jaina bhaMDAra, ahamadAbAda kI sUcI meM hai| isakA kramAMka 940 hai / prati ke patra 17 haiN| prati meM prathama cAra patra nahIM haiN| isa prati kA lekhana saMvata 1603 hai tathA prati para padamasundaragaNi ke hastAkSara prApta hote haiM / ina padamasundara ke guru kA nAma ullikhita nahIM hone se nizcitarUpase una ke viSaya meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA / cauthI kRti 'bhagavatIsUtra stabaka' ke kartA padmamundara apane Apa ko rAjasundaragaNi ke ziSya batalAte haiN| _ 'bhagavatIsUtrastavaka' (lA0da0 vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda kA kramAMka 4849) nAmaka kRti kI puSpikA meM kahA gayA hai : "zrIrAjasundaragaNicaraNakamalabhramaratulyena upAdhyAya zrIpadmasundaragaNinA svajJAnAvaraNIyakarmakSayArtha paMcamAGgasya zrIbhagavatIsUtrasya nAmadheyasya stabakavivaraNaM kRta m||

Page #21
'sArasvata rUpamAlA' jisameM anta ke zloka meM mAtra "zrIpadmasundaraH" hI likhA hai- yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki yaha padmasundara kauna haiM ? lekina padmameru ke ziSya padamasundara ne 'sundaraprakAzazabdArNava' sArasvata vyAkaraNa kI paripATI kA anusaraNa karate hae hI likhA hai / ata: yaha 'sArasvata rUpamAlA' unakI hI kRti ho, yaha vizeSa saMbhAvita hai| isI prakAra 'hAyanasundara' evaM 'sundaraprakAza' ina donoM kRtiyoM kI antima paMktiyoM ko dekhane se yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki donoM ke kartA eka hI haiM / kavi 'sundaraprakAza' meM 65 meM zloka kI aMtima paMkti meM likhate haiM:-"jIyAdAravicandratArakamayaM vizveSu zabdArNavaH" / ThIka isI prakAra kI padAvali hAyanasundara ke antima (13 meM) zloka meM bhI AI hai: " ........................ jIyAt / AcandratArakamasau zrIhAyanasandaro granthaH " // isake atirikta anUpa saMskRta lAibrerI, bIkAnera meM padmasundara kI do kRtiyA~ 'paramatavyavacchedasyAdvAdasundaradvAtriMzikA,' kramAMka 9746 kI tathA rAjapraznIyanATyapadabhajikA' kramAMka 9936 kI prApta hotI hai| zrI agaracanda nAhaTA 'anekAnta' bhAga 4, pU0 470 para padmasundara kI jina anullikhita kRtiyoM kA ullekha karate haiM, ve haiM : 'SaDabhASAgarbhitanemistava,' 'varamaMgalikAstotra' tathA 'bhAratIstotra' / inameM se mAtra bhAratIstotra kA ullekha deva vimalagaNi viracita hIrasaubhAgya mahAkAvya kI svopajJavRtti ( kAvyamAlA prakAzana -67, bambaI, san 1900, sarga 14, zloka 302, pU0 747 ) meM kiyA gayA hai -"yathA padmasundarakavikRtabhAratIstave- 'vAra vAra' tAratarasvaranirjitaga'gAtAra'gA' iti / " __ jina aprakAzita kRtiyoM kI pratiyAM hama dekha sake haiM, unakA vivaraNa hama yahA~ prastuta karate haiM / kRtiyoM kI puSpikA meM kavi ke nAma ke Age paM0, zrI, kavi, muni va gaNi Adi vizeSaNa prApta hote haiM / ina aprakAzita kRtiyoM kI sUci isa prakAra hai : (1) sundaraprakAzazabdArNava (2) rAyamallAbhyudaya mahAkAvya (3) sArasvatarUpamAlA (4) prajJApanAsUtra kI avacari (5) yadusundara mahAkAvya (6) hAyanasundara (7) jambUajjhayaNa sundaraprakAzazabdArNava yaha zrIkAntivijayajI mahArAja zAstra saMgraha, jaina jJAnamandira, chANI bhaMDAra, na0 448 kA prati hai / isa prati kA parimANa 27.5412.5 se. mI. hai / isa prata kA lekhanasaMvat |

Page #22
1962 hai / isa prata ke kula patroM kI saMkhyA 76 hai / pratyeka patra meM 14 paktiyA~ haiM tathA pratyeka paMkti meM 50 akSara haiM / yaha grantha pAMca tara goM meM vibhakta hai| prathama taraMga meM 269 zloka haiM, dvitIya taraMga meM 956 iloka haiM, tRtIya taraMga 496 zloka haiM, caturtha taraga meM 322 zloka haiM, pacama tara ga meM 740 zloka haiN| isa prakAra kula zloka kI saMkhyA samasta grantha meM 2783 hai / granthAgra 3178 hai / yaha eka koza grantha hai / yaha vyAkaraNasAdhanikA sahita zabdoM kA koza hai / ata: isakA viSaya vyAkaraNa bhI hai aura koza bhI / yahA~ padmasundara sArasvata sUtroM kA anusaraNa karate haiM / ve khuda isa graMtha ko zabdazAstra kahate haiM / Adi- zrIvAgdevatAyai namaH / zrIgurave namaH / yaccAntabahirAtmazaktivilasaccidrUpamudrAGkitaM syAdittha na tadityapohaviSayajJAnaprakazoditam / zabdabhrAntitamaHprakANDakadanabadhnendukoTiprabhaM vande nivRtimArgadarzanaparaM sArasvataM tanmahaH // 1 // anta- yathAmati mayA proktaM kiJcicchabdAnuzAsanam / na zabdajaladhe: pAra gatAvindrAvRhaspatI // 63 // nAnAsUtrapadaprapaJcanakharAcchabdogradaMSTrAGakurAdraGgadbhaGgataraGgabhISmavadanAt kRttaddhitotkesarAt / zrImatsundarakAvyapaJcavadanannipAtalAGgalino the'pabhrazamRgAH palAyanaparA yAsyanti kasyAzraye // 64 / / nAnAthau ghataraGganirgamanipAtAvartavegodvatAs. nekapratyayanakacakravividhAdezorukolAhalaH / vAgdevIgirisUtasUtra nivahasrotasvinIvarddhito jIyAdAravicandratArakamaya' vizveSu zabdArNavaH // 65 // mAvazAsIH kurAlakRtiraida'yugInA'dasIyA sUtrANyAdyazrutaparicitAnyeva sArasvatAni / tasmAdUrIkuru bahumata sAdara zabdazAstra zabdabrahmaNyapi nipuNadhAryatparabrahmayAyAH // 66 / / Anandodayapava taikataraNerAnandamairo roH ziSyaH paNDitamaulimaNDanamaNiH shriipdmmeruguruH| tacchiSyottamapadmasundarakaviH zrIsundarAdiprakAzAntaM zAstramarIsvata(1) sahRdayaiH saMzodhanIya mudA / / 6 / /

Page #23
padArtha cintAmaNicArusundaraH prakAzazabdArNavanAmabhistvayam / jagajjigISurjayatAt satAM mukhe taraMgaraMgo virarAma pacamaH / / 68 // iti zrImannAgapurIyatapAgacchanabhomaNipaNDitottamazrIpadmameruguruziSya paM0 zrIpadmasundaraviracite sundaraprakAze paMcamamastaraGgaH pUrNaH / tatsamAptau ca pUrNaH zrIsundaraprakAzo granthaH / namaH zrIvAgdevatAgurucaraNAravindAbhyAm / granthAgram // 3179 / / ekatrizacchatAni aSTasaptatyadhikAni granthamAnam / zubhaM bhavatu / kalyANamastu / rAyamallIbhyudaya mahAkAvya lA. da0 vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda meM sthita munizrIpuNyavijayajI mahArAja se prApta presakApiyoM meM se eka apUrNa kApI padama suMdarakRta "rAyamallAbhyudaya' mahAkAvya kI prApta hotI hai| isa kApI meM do sarga likhe hue haiN| prathasa sarga pUrNa hai tathA Adi-anta yukta hai| isa sarga meM 110 zloka haiN| prathama sarga kA nAma "yugAntarakulakarotpattivarNana" hai / dvitIya sarga apUrNa hai, isameM 115 zloka milate haiM / yaha kApI kisa prati ke Upara se kI gaI hai isa viSaya para koI bhI mAhitI prApta nahIM hotI hai / kula sarga kitane haiM yaha bhI patA nahIM calatA / isa kAvya meM jainoM ke 24 tIrtha karoM ke jIvana-carita kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / Adi-- sa zrImAnnAbhisUnurvilasadavikalabrahmavidyAvibhUti prazleSAnandasAndradravamadhurasudhAsindhumagnAnubhUti: / yasyAnta'rivArendhanadahanazikhAdhUmabhUmabhramAbhA bhrAjante mUrdhni nIlacchavijaTilajaTAH pAtu vaH zrIjinendraH / / 1 / / prathama sarga kA anta : iti zrI paramAtmaparamapuruSacaturvizatitIrtha karaguNAnuvAdacarite paM0 zrIpadmameruvineya 50 zrIpadmasundaraviracite sAdhunAnvAtmajasAdhuzrIrAyamallasamabhyarthite rAyamallAbhyudayanAmni mahAkAvye yugAntarakulakarotpattivarNana nAma prathamaH sargaH / / 1 / / zrInAbhinandana jino vRjina drumAlI, vyAlIDhabudhnapariNAhabhidA kuThAraH / yo vizvavizvajanabandhuranatabodhaH, zrIrAyamallabhavikasya zivaM tanotu / / 1 / / // AzIrvAdaH / / cha //

Page #24
sArasvata rUpamAlA lA0 da0 vidyAmaMdira ahamadAbAda meM upasthita zrI puNyavijayajI mahArAja saMgraha kI isa prati kA naM0 403 hai / isa prati kA parimANa 24 4 102 se0 mI0 hai / isake kula patroM kI saMkhyA 5 hai / pratyeka patra meM 15 paMktiyA~ haiM tathA pratyeka paMkti meM prAyaH 43 se 45 taka ke akSara pAye jAte haiM / isa prati kA lekhana saMvat 1740 hai / isameM do sarga haiM / prathama sarga meM 100 zloka haiM tathA dvitIya sarga meM 53 zloka haiM / kula zlokoM kI saMkhyA 153 hai / isa kRti kI bhASA isakA viSaya vyAkaraNa hai / saMskRta hai tathA Adi / 11 anta sArasvatakriyArUpamAlA zrIpadmasu Mdarai : / saMrabdhA'laGkarotveSA sudhiyA (yAM) kaNThaka dalIm // 53 // iti sArasvatarUpamAlA sampUrNA // saMvat 1740 varSe mArgazirasudi 1 zukre'lekhi // // namaH bhAratyai // natvA sArvapadadvandvaM dhyAtvA sArasvata mahaH / sArasvatakriyAvyUhaM vakSye zaikSasmRtipradam // 1 // prajJApanAsUtraavacUri yaha prati lA0 da0 vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda meM upalabdha hai / isakA kramAMka 7400 hai / isa prati kA parimANa 24 74108 se.mI. hai / isa prati ke kula patra 283 haiM I pratyeka patra meM 13 paMktiyA~ haiM tathA pratyeka paMkti meM 33 se 35 taka akSara pAye jAte haiM / prati kI dazA acchI hai / yaha hastaprati saM. 1668 maiM AgarA nagara meM bAdazAha jahA~gIra ke rAjyakAla meM likhI gaI hai / prajJApanAsUtra zrIzyAmAcAryakRta Agama graMtha hai / isa graMtha para TIkA malayagiri ne likhI hai tathA usa TIkA ke AdhAra se avacUri likhane vAle kavi padmasuMdara haiM / graMtha kI mUla bhASA prAkRta hai tathA avacUri kI bhASA saMskRta hai / isa graMtha meM 36 pada haiM / avacUri prathAya 5555 hai / avacUri kI Adi - saMbaMdho dvedhA upAyopeyabhAvalakSaNo guruparvakramalakSaNazca / tatrAdyastarkAnusAriNaH prati / tathA vacanarUpApanna prakaraNamupAyastatparijJAnaM copeyaM / guruparva - kramalakSaNaH kevalazraddhAnusAriNaH prati / taM cAgre svayameva sUtrakRdabhidhAsyati / idaM ca prajJApanopAGga zrIsamavAyAMgasUtra saMbaMdhi tataH zreyo bhUtamato mA bhUdatra vighna iti tadupazAMtaye maMgalamAha anta * prazasti - ( pratalekhaka kI ) : saMvat 1668 varSe ASADhamAse zuklapakSe dazamItithau AdityavAsare citrAnakSatre raviyoge zrIAgarA mahAnagare pAtisAhI zrIjahA~gIra vijayarAjye zrImat zrI vijayajagacchAdhirAja zrIpUjyazrIvijayara (jarSizrI pUjya zrI dharmadAsarSi zrI pUjyazrIkSamAsAmarabhUrizrI pUjyazrIpadmasAgarasUrivarANAM ziSyapaNDita kezarAjena zrI pUjya zrI guNasAgarasUriNAmupa

Page #25
dezAt likhA pitoyaM prajJApanAgranthaH / likhitazca kAyastha bhagavAnadAsena / zubhaM bhavatu lekhakapAThakayoH / / avadhUri kI prazasti - zrImalayagirikRtAyAH prajJApanAvRttito'vacUririyaM / zrIpadmasundareNa vyaraci yathArthA susakSipya / / 1 / / samAptA zrIzyAmAcAryakRtaprajJApanopAGgA'vacUririti / / granyAya 5555 / / likhitaM kAyasthamAthuramevariyA dayAladAsAtmajabhagavAnadAsa (dAsena) // yadusundaramahAkAvya isa prati kA kramAMka zrI puNyavijayI mahArAja saMgraha, lA0 da0 vidyAmandira, ahamadAvAda meM upasthita 2858 hai / prati kA lekhana samaya 18vIM zatI kA uttarAdha hai| isa prati kA parimANa 27411.1 se. mI0 hai / prati ke kula patra 53 haiN| pratyeka patra meM paktiyoM kA saMkhyA 13 se 15 taka hai tathA pratyeka pakti meM 40 se 44 taka ke akSara haiN| pRSTha 33 kI do bAra AvRtti huI hai| prati kI dazA ThIka hai| isakA viSaya mahAkAvya hai / jainoM ke bAisave tIrthakara neminAtha ke jIvana caritra para yaha mahAkAvya likhA gayA hai / prathama sarga meM 49 zloka, 2 : 85, 3 : 201, 4: 96, 5 : 64, 6 : 73, 7 : 88, 8 : 71, 9 : 76, 10 : 71, 11 : 78.12:89, isa prakAra kula zloka saMkhyA 1061 hai| prati kI dazA acchI hai| Adi - zrI jinAya namaH / / vinidracandrAtapacArubhUrbhuva:svarIzamArhantyamanAdyanazvara / svacumbisaMvighRNipuJjamamjarIparItacidrUpamupAsmahe mahaH // 1 // anta Anandodayaparvatai kataraNerAna dameroguroH ziSyaH paNDitamaulimaNDanamaNiH zrIpadmamerurguruH / tacchiSyottamapadmasuMdarakaviH saMhabdhavAMstanmahAkAvyaM zrIyadusuMdara' sahRdayAna'dAya kaMdAyatAm / / 89 / / iti zrImattapAgacchanabhonabhomaNipaNDitottamazrIpadmameruvineya 50zrIpadmasaMdaraviracite yadasaMdaranAmni mahAkAvye sandhyopazlokamaMgalazaMsano nAma dvAdazaH sargaH // 12 // samAptaM cedaM yadusundaranAma mahAkAvyam / /

Page #26
hAyanasundara isa prati kA kramAMka lA0 da0 vidyAmaMdira ahamadAbAda kA 1080 hai / isa prati kA parimANa 25.2411 se. mI. hai / isake kula patroM kI saMkhyA 6 hai / pratyeka patra meM 13 paMktiyA~ haiM tathA pratyeka pa'kti meM 36 se 39 taka akSara pAye jAte haiM / yaha prati kinAroM para se phaTI haI hai| isa prati kA anumAnita lekhana saMvat 19 vIM zatI hai| yaha jyotiSa zAstra se sambaMdhita graMtha hai| isake prakaraNoM ke nAma va zlokoM kI saMkhyA nimna prakAra se hai| prathama prakaraNa kA nAma sUryadazAprakaraNam hai tathA zlokoM kI saMkhyA 25 hai / dvitIya prakaraNa kA nAma candravarNaprakaraNam hai tathA zlokoM kI saMkhya 25 hai / tRtIya prakaraNa kA nAma bhaumavarSozaphalaprakaraNam hai tathA zlokoM kI saMkhyA 16 hai| catutha prakaraNa kA nAma budhavazaphalaprakaraNam hai, zlokoM kI saMkhyA 21 hai| paMcama prakaraNa kA nAma guruvarNezaphalaprakaraNam hai, zlokoM kI saMkhyA 19 hai / SaSTha prakaraNa kA nAma zukravarSozaphalaprakaraNam hai evaM zlokoM kI saMkhyA 17 hai| saptama prakaraNa kA nAma zanivazaphalaprakaraNam hai evaM zlokoM kI saMkhyA 17 hai / tathA aSTama prakaraNa kA nAma grahasvarUpaprakaraNam (?) hai evaM zlokoM kI saMkhyA 13 hai| isa prakAra sampUrNa matha ke zloko kI saMkhyA 153 hai| Adi- zubhagrahayugaiH saumyairvarSe svAmidazAyutaH / rogodvegApadA~ nAzaH sutadArAdisampadaH // 1 // anta evaM grahasvarUpa vicArya vAcyaM manISibhistadvata / sarva zubhAzubha vA vizeyaM gurumukhAt samyak / / 12 / / zrIpadmasudaramuniproktaM sUryakramAcchato jIyAt / AcaMdratArakamasau zrIhAyanasuMdaro graMtha: // 13 / / iti zrIhAyanasuMdaragrathaH samAptaH / / jambUcaritra yA jambUajjhayaNa (prAkRta) yaha padmasundaragaNikRta prAkRta kAvya haiN| isakI racanA gadya-padya mizrita hai| isa kAvya meM jamyUsvAmI (jainoM ke Antama kevalI) ke jIvana carita kA varNana pAyA jAtA hai| mUla gAthAe~ prAkRta meM haiM tathA stabaka gujarAtI bhASA meM likhA huA hai| isa kAvya kI prastuta prati lA0 da0 vidyAmaMdira ahamadAbAda kI hai| isa prati kA kramAMka 5116 hai| isa prati kA lekhana saMvat 1868 kA hai| prati ke lekhaka kA nAma janacandra hai| yaha prata kAnanapura (kAnapura) meM ziSya ciraM0 sarUpacaMda ke paThana-pAThana hetu likhI gaI hai / yaha prata stabakayukta hai| isa kAvya meM kula 21 uddeza haiN| isa kAvya kI prAcInatama prati jo hamane dekhI vaha saMvat 1850, zAka saM0 1715 kI pAI

Page #27
jAtI hai| prati kA parimANa 25.4411.4 se0 mI0 hai| isa prata ke kula patra 107 haiM / pratyeka patra meM pA~ca paMkitayA~ haiM tathA pratyeka paMkti meM prAyaH 34 se 35 taka ke akSara pAye jAte haiM / prati kI dazA acchI hai / Adi- zrIRSabhadevAya namonamaH / zrImadgoDipArzvaparamezvarAya namonamaH / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samayeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA vaNNao / / anta-dasavayaNaMbUccheyaM jAissasI / seNIyA / esa jaMbUpaMcamabhava diTTha / te saMkheva(ve)NaM bhaNIyavvA / aNayAraggaMthe / vitthArapaura bhavissasI / esa jamvacarIya je succA sadahasi se ArAhagA bhANiyavvA / jambUajjhayaNAe egavisamo uddeso| evaM jambUajjhayaNaM samatta / uvajjhAya zrIpadmasundaragaNI(Ni)kRtaM AlApakasvarUpa sampUrNa / /

Page #28
mahAkAvya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana mAnava svabhAva citraNa yA caritracitraNa strIpAtra : _ 'pArzvanAtha carita' mahAkAvya kI kathA meM zrI pArzva, kamaTha, rAjA aravinda, rAjA azvasena, rAjA prasenajit, rAjA yamana Adi puruSa pAtra tathA vasundharA, varuNA, rAnI vAmA eva' rAjakumArI prabhAvatI Adi strIpAtra ullikhita hue haiM / inameM se sabhI puruSa pAtroM kA caritracitraNa thor3e yo adhika zabdoM meM huA avazya hai kintu isa kAvya meM, kisI bhI nArI ke caritra kI kisI bhI vizeSatA ko kavi sthAna nahIM de sakA hai| zAyada isakA kAraNa kavi ke kAvya kA uddezya mAtra dharmadezanA hI rahA ho / kavi ne nArI pAtroM ke saundarya kA rekhAMkana avazya kiyA hai kintu unake svabhAva, unakI caritragatavizeSatAoMke viSaya meM adhika prakAza nahIM DAlA hai / kathA ko paDhate samaya kavi ke nArI pAtroM ke viSaya meM jo bhAva pAThaka ke mana meM uThate haiM unheM dRSTi meM rakhate hue isa mahAkAvya kI nAriyoM ko yU' dekhA jA sakatA hai| vasundharA : vasundharA pArzva ke prathama bhava ke rUpa marubhUti kI patnI hai / vaha atyadhika sundara hai| usake saundarya kA varNana alaga se kiyA gayA hai| vasundharA sundara to hai para apanI caratragata vizeSatAoM meM vaha atyata kamajora pratIta hotI hai / vaha apane pati ke prati niSThAvAn nahIM hai / pativrata dharma se bhraSTa huI nArI ke rUpa meM usakA citraNa huA hai / apane jeTha (pati ke bar3e bhAI) ke sAtha vaha durAcaraNa meM lipta rahatI hai jisakI khabara usakI jeThAnI eva usake pati, donoM ko hI par3atI hai, phira bhI vaha usI kArya meM saMlagna hai / isI durAcaraNa ke phalasvarUpa vaha apane pati aura jeTha donoM ko kho detI hai| usakI isa duvRtti ke kAraNa do bhAiyoM kA sukhI parivAra naSTa ho jAtA hai| usakA pati jeTha ke hAthoM maratA hai aura usakA premI (jeTha) deza se niSkAsita tApasa kA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / ataH deha ke samAna usake guNa sundara nahIM haiN| varuNA: . baruNA kamaTha ke prathama bhava kI patnI hai / vaha atyaMta duHkhI strI ke rUpa meM apanI pratIti karAtI hai| kAraNa ki usakA pati usase prema nA kara usakI devarAnI se prema karatA hai| spaSTataH jJAta nahIM hotA para sambhavataH vaha sundara nA rahI ho, aisA lagatA hai| anyathA use chor3a usakA pati rUpavAna vasudharA ke prati kyoM AkRSTa hotA ? vaha apane pati ke durAcaraNa ko rokane ke prayatna meM hI apane devara se apane pati kI zikAyata karatI hai para atha siddha nahIM hotA / ghara se donoM hI puruSoM (pati eva devara) kI chAyA calI jAtI hai /

Page #29
16 dUsare bhava meM marubhUti ke hAthI rUpa meM janma lene para, usakI patnI hathinI ke rUpa meM use batalAyA gayA hai, jisake sAtha baha anekoM prakAra kI keli-krIDAe~ kara Anada manAtI hai| kavi kA yaha varNana ajIba sA lagatA hai| yahA~ kavi kA Azaya karma siddhAnta ke sthUla dRSTAMta ko prastuta karane kA rahA lagatA hai / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai varuNA ke mana kI. marubhUti ke prati kI koI Asakti dUsare janma meM phalita huI ho / rAnI prabhASatI : rAnI prabhAvatI atyaMta sundara haiM (dekhie sarga 5 ke zloka 3 se 35 taka) / apane pitA kI AjJA se ve pArzva bhagavAn ke sAtha vivAha karatI haiM tathA thor3e samaya taka sukha bhogatI haiN| basa isase adhika kavi ne kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hone diyA / pAzva' ke dIkSita hokara ghara chor3ane para unhoMne khuza hokara apanI anumati dI yA unheM AdhAta lagA-Adi kitane prazna pAThaka ke mana meM uTha kara raha jAte haiM jinakA uttara kavi ne apane kAvya meM kahIM bhI nahIM diyA hai / kavi ko apane kAvya ko adhika rasamaya banAne kA jo avasara isa samaya prApta huA thA, usakA upayoga kavi ne nahIM kiyA hai| rAnI vAmA: rAnI vAmA rAjA azvasena kI patnI aura pAzva' ko janma dene vAlI saubhAgyavAn strI haiN| unakI stuti meM indrANI bhI ina vizeSaNoM kA uccAraNa karatI haiM savagIrvANapUjye ! tva' mahAdevI mahezvarI / ratnagarbhA'si kalyANi ! vAme ! jaya yazasvini ! / / 3, 107 / / pArzva ke garbha meM Ane se pUrva ve zubha lakSaNoM vAle caudaha svapna dekhatI haiM jinheM bar3e hI utsAha ke sAtha apane pati ko batAtI haiN| tatpazcAt brAhmaNoM dvArA una svapnoM kA atha tIrtha kara yA cakravartiM putra kI utpatti suna atyaMta mudita hotI haiN| apanI garbhAvasthA ke samaya kI kamala ke samAna apanI sundaratA se apane pati ke mana ko prasanna karatI haiN| usa avasthA meM apanI sakhiyoM kI kahI pratyeka bAta ko Adara ke sAtha mAnatI bhI haiN| pAzva' kA nAma bhI unhoMne hI rakhA thA / vaha apane garbha ke teja ke kAraNa mahAndhakAra meM bhI apanI khATa ke pAsa sarpa ko dekha sakI thIM isI kAraNa unhoMne apane putra ko pArva kaha kara pukArA / apane putra kI sundaratA va usakI zaizavAvasthA kI bhA~ti-bhA~ti kI krIDAoM ko dekha kara apane pati ke sAtha eka sAdhAraNa strI ke samAna khUba prasanna hotI haiN| Adi /

Page #30
puruSa pAtra : pAzrva (nAyaka) : zrIpAzva prastuta mahAkAvya ke nAyaka haiN| ve jainoM ke teisave tIrthakara rUpa meM avatarita hone se pUrva ve aneka bhava vyatIta kara cuke haiM kiMtu yahA~ pramukha nau bhavoM kA varNana hai, jaba se unhoMne sanmArga pAkara tIrthakara banane kI aura prayANa kiyA / unameM se cAra bhavoM meM ve vibhinna svargo meM devatA banate haiM tathA eka bhava (dvitIya bhava) meM ve hAthI banate haiM / ina bhavoM meM unake caritra kA vikAsa nahIM huA hai / zeSa bhavoM meM ve kramazaH marubhUti, kiraNavega, vajranAbha, kanakaprema va zrIpAzva jina banate haiN| ina sabhI bhavoM kA vyaktitva yadyapi bhinna hai taba bhI unameM ekasUtratA pAI jAtI hai aura isa prakAra zrIpAzrva ke caritra kA kramika vikAsa dikhalAI detA hai| marubhUti (prathama bhava) : potanapura nAmaka nagara ke rAjA araviMda ke rAja meM vizvabhUti nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usake do putra the-bar3e kA nAma kamaTha va choTA marubhUti thA / donoM hI bhAI SaDaMga veda, zruti, smRti, AnvIkSikI, mImAMsAzAstra, sAMkhyatattva, dharmazAstra, purANa, brahma vidyA, brahmakarma meM kazala, nIti zAstroM ke jJAtA the / ve donoM hI rAjA araviMda ke yahA~ maMtrI pada para prasthApita the / marubhUti bahuta hI neka prakRti kA thA / yaha dayAlu thA, vivekI thA tathA zaMkA use cha bhI nahIM gaI thii| usake dila meM apane bar3e bhAI ke prati karuNA thI / vaha apane aparAdha ke zamanArtha apane bar3e bhAI se kSamA mAMgatA hai, Ara apane prANa kho detA hai| zilA kI coTa se use jo pIr3A hotI hai use basa meM nA kara sakane ke kAraNa, aMtima samaya zuddhalezyA se nA marane para use apane agale janma meM hAthI bananA par3atA hai / marubhUti kI patnI vasundharA bahuta hI rUpavatI thii| eka bAra jaba use jJAta hotA hai ki usakA bar3A bhAI usakI patnI ke sAtha durAcAra kara rahA hai taba usako bar3A dukha pahucatA hai| para phira bhI vaha apanI bhAbhI ke kathana ko bhI satya mAnane ko taiyAra pratIta nahIM hotA tabhI to dUsare deza jAkara, kArSa Tika (bhikSuka) kA veSa dhAraNa kara rAta ko. apane bhAI ke ghara Azraya mA~ga, svayaM apanI A~khoM se sampUrNa vRttAnta dekhatA hai aura apanI asahya pIr3A kA koI upacAra nA jAna rAjA se usa vRttAnta kA nivedana karatA hai| rAjA jaba kamaTha ko usake aparAdha ke kAraNa, apamAnita kara deza se nikAla dete haiM taba bhI marubhUti ko pazcAttApa hotA hai| usase zAyada apane bhAI kA apamAna sahana nahIM hotaa| ataH apane manoduHkha ko bhUla, vaha kSamA yAcanA ke lie kamaTha ke ke pAsa jAtA hai aura kSamAdAna na milane para apane prANoM ko hI nichAvara kara AtA hai / kamaTha ke hAthoM usakI mRtyu hotI hai| - kiraNavega (caturtha bhava) : tilaka nAmaka nagara meM vidhugati nAmaka vidyAdharoM kA eka rAjA thA / usakI patnI kA nAma kanakatilakA thA / kiraNavega unakA putra thA / '. yuvA hone para rAjakumAra kiragavega ne sabhI prakAra kI kalAoM meM dakSatA prApta kii| kaI pra.-3

Page #31
18 varSoM taka rAjya kA bhI upayoga kiyA aura taba eka dina varma kA atraNa kara, vaha maho manA suraguru nAmaka sUri ke pAsa virakta ho gayA aura unase dIkSA grahaNa kii| zAstroM ke ekAdaza aMgoM ko par3akara vaha apane zarIra se bhI ni:spRha ho gyaa| eka bAra AkAzamArga se vaha puSkara dvIpa meM pahu~cA aura vahA~ svarNagiri ke pAsa pratimAyoga meM AsIna huaa| vahA~ kama jo viSadhara ke rUpa meM thA, usane use Dasa liyA / dharmadhyAna meM lIna kiraNavega ne apane prANa tyAge | yahA~ kiraNavega nAmaka rAjakumAra kI sabase pramukha vizeSatA jo dikhalAI detI hai vaha hai usakI dharma ke prati abhiruci, AsthA aura lagana / viSadhara ke Dasane para bhI bhI vaha vicalita nahIM hotA aura dharma meM hI ArUr3ha apane prANa tyAga detA hai| rAjya ke baiSayika sukha bhI use mohita nahIM karate aura una sukhoM ko tyAga vaha vairAgya dhAraNa karatA hai| vajranAbha (chaThA~ bhava) : zubhaMkarA nagarI ke rAjA vajravIrya aura rAnI lakSmImatI ke putra kA nAma vajranAma thA sampUrNa rAjavidyAoM meM nipuNa hone ke pazcAt usane rAjya grahaNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt apane putra vidyAyudha ko rAjya sauMpa kara kSemaMkara jina se jaina dharma kI dIkSA grahaNa kii| vaha mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM saMyama vAlA, zAstraza vidvAn paJca samitiyoM se samita aura vizeSakara tIna guptiyoM se gupta thaa| umra tapasyA karate hue usane sukacchavijaya nAmaka sthAna meM kAyotsarga kiyA / vahA~ kamaTha kirAta ke rUpa meM rahatA thA usane muni ko dekha, apazakuna samajha, pUrvavaira kA smaraNa kara, apane bANa se baca kara use mAra diyaa| muni dharma meM buddhi lagA dhanya ho gayA / dharmAda vajranAbha kI cAritrika vizeSatAe~ kiraNavega rAjakumAra ke samAna hI haiM / dharma meM usakA prayatna bar3hatA dRSTigocara hotA hai / kanakaprabha (AThavAM bhava) tatpurANa nAmaka nagara ke rAjA bajrabAhu aura svarUpavAna rAnI sudarzanA ke putra kA nAma kanakaprabha thA zarIra se svarNa kI kAnti vAlA thA / bAsyakAla vyatIta hone para usa rAjakumAra ne sampUrNa kalAoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| usa rAjakumAra ke mukhakamala meM sarasvatI kA aura hastakamala meM lakSmI kA nivAsa thA / vaha bahattara kalAoM kA jJAtA thA, rAjanIti ke jAnakAroM meM zreSTha thA, usane lakSaNagranthoM ke sAtha sAtha aneka sAhityaka granthoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyA thA rAjakArya meM kuzala usane rAjya ke kAryabhAra ko sambhAlA | usane cakravartisva ko prApta kara nyAyapUrvaka usake zAsana kAla meM pratidvaMdI rAjA loga kisI sampUrNa pRthvI kA zAsana kiyA / prakAra kI kahIM para bhI udaNDatA nahIM karate the vaha nA jyAdA kaThora thA, na jyAdA / komala / vaha thA / madhyamamArga kA avalambana vaDhAne vAlA prajA kA AnaMda karake usane saMpUrNa saMsAra ko apane basa meM kara liyA thA / rAjA ke dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArtho meM paraspara virodha nahIM thA / iMdriyoM vAle sanmArga meM pravRtta usa rAjA ne Antara - bAhya donoM prakAra ke zAnta kara diyA thA jisa prakAra varSA miTTI ke kaNoM ko zAnta kara usa rAjA ke sandhi vigraha, yAna, Asana, ko vaza meM rakhane zatruoM ko isa prakAra detI hai / zatrunAzaka dvaidhIbhAva aura Azraya- ve paraguNa atyanta ,

Page #32
saphala the| zAnta aura prasanna isa rAjA kI kahIM para bhI jAti, saundarya, zakti aura aizvarya ke mada se janya uddaNDatA baDhatI nahIM thii| ___ eka bAra, usane AkAzamArga se nikalate devatAoM ke samudAya ko dekha svAmI jinezvara kA Agamana jAna, jinezvara kI bhaktipUrvaka vandanA karane hetu senA ke sAtha prasthAna kiyA aura jinezvara ke upadezoM ko grahaNa kara, unakI bhaktipUrvaka stuti kara punaH nagara ko lauTA / dUsare hI dina kanakaprabha dharmadezanA ko vizuddha citta se vicAratA huA, bhAvanA aura jAtismaraNajJAna ko prApta kara, pUrvabhavoM ko dekhakara virakta ho gayA / putra ko rAjya sauMpa usa rAjA ne saMsAra ke padArthoM se virakta hokara jina deva ke pAsa jaina dharma kI pravrajyA grahaNa kI / usa muni ne ekAdaza aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / tIna ratnoM-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko dhAraNa kiyA evaM rAgAdi upadravoM ko jItA / usane bAhya aura Abhyantara ina do prakAra ke aura isake sAtha hI bIsa sthAnaka tapa bhI kiye / usane arhato kI, siddho kI, caturvidha saMgha kI, sthabiroM kI, jJAniyoM kI aura tapasviyoM kI sevAbhakti kI / vara dIna aura vinaya ko prakaTa karanevAlA thaa| vaha chaH prakAra ke Avazyaka tathA niraticAra zIla aura vrata kA pAlana karatA thA / tIrthatva ke sabhI kAraNoM kI bhAvanA karate hara usane tInoM loka meM kSobha karane vAle tIrthakRtagotrakarma ko bA~dha liyA / __ atyanta ugra tapa karake, bahuta samaya taka sadbhAvanApUrvaka antakAla meM AmaraNAnta upavAsa karake vaha muni pratenA dhyAna meM sthiA ho gayA / vahIM siMha yoni meM utpanna kamaTha ne muni ko dekha kara, pUrvavaira kA smaraNa kara, use kaNTha se pakar3a liyA / anta samaya meM vizuddhalezyA vAlA vaha muni mara kara prANata devaloka meM mahAprabhavimAna meM bIsasAgaropama Ayu vAlA deva huA / kanaka prabha kI cAritrika vizeSatAoM meM kiraNavega va brajanAbha ke caritra se adhika vikAsa dikhAI detA hai / rAjA ke rUpa meM vaha atyadhika saphala thA / usakA rAjyakAla atyadhika zAnti va samaddhi se bharapUra thA / cakravartitva ko prApta kara usane sampUrNa pRthvI para zAsana kiyA thaa| usakI uttama nIti kA varNana kavi ne isa prahAra kiyA hai : sa nAtitIkSNoM na mRduH prajAsu kRtasampadaH / niSevya madhyamA vRttiM vazIcakre jagad nRpaH / / 2, 25 / / dharmadezanA prApta kara, bairAgya kI utpatti ke pazcAt dIkSA lene se lekara kaThora tapa karane taka kI sabhI vidhiyA~ evaM prakriyAe~ antima bhava ke zrI pArzvajina kI bhakti Adi se milatI julatI haiM / zrIpArzva ke tIrtha karajina banane kA mArga zanaiH zanaiH sabhI bhavoM meM uttarottara karmabandhana se mukti va dharmalAbha ke prati jyAdA se jyAdA prayatna aura prApti ke.

Page #33
20 rUpa meM taiyAra hotA dikhalAI detA hai| isI ke phala svarUpa apane nau mavoM kI ArAdhanA ke pariNAmasvarUpa marubhUti kA jIva anta meM tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| zrIpArzva : ___ pArzvanAtha vArANasI nagarI ke rAjA azvasena evaM rAnI vAmA ke putra haiN| ve jainoM ke teisaveM tIrtha kara haiM / ata: unake janmamahotsava, jAtakarma va snAtramahotsava Adi saMskAra dikkumArayoM va devatAoM dvArA sampanna hote haiM / zaizavAvasthA se hI pArzva sabhI vidyAoM meM nipuNa the| unhoMne binA kisI guru kI madada ke samasta vidyAoM ko svayaM prakaTa kara diyA thaa| yavA hone para unhoMne apane pitA ke rAjyakArya meM madada karanI prArambha kI / kavi ne pAca ko eka vIra yoddhA ke rUpa meM upasthita kiyA hai| unheM apanI vIratA para pUrA bharosA bhI hai / rAjA prasena jit dvArA mahArAjA azvasena ko yuddha ke lie bulAne para jaba mahArAjA prasthAna karane lagate haiM tava pAva unheM jAne se rokate haiN| isa samaya ke unake zabda suniye. sute sati mayi svAminna prasthAnaM tavocitam / raverbAlAtapenApi tamaH kiM na vihanyate ? // 4, 130 // ve sacamuca bAla Atapa hI haiN| yuddha ke samaya kI unakI vIratA darzanIya haiM / zatru yamana kI senA unake Ate hI chinna-bhinna hokara bhAga khar3I hotI hai / dekhie yamanasya maTAstAvat kAndizIkA hataujasaH / babhUvustapanodyote khadyotadyotanaM kutaH ? / / 4, 180 / / zrImatpArzvapratApogratapanodyotavidrutAH / yamanAdyAstamAMsIva palAyAMcakrire drutam // 4, 181 / / prasenajinnRpArka ye saMnIyA'sthurbhaTAmbudAH / vyalIyanta kSaNAt pArzvaprasAdapavaneritAH // 4, 182 / / pArzvakumAra kA vivAha rAjA prasenajit kI atyanta rUpavAn putrI prabhAvatI ke sAtha hubhA thA / unhoMne Asaktirahita hokara kucha samaya taka sukha bhogA thaa| usake pazcAta vanavihAra ke manorajanArtha jaba ve nandanavana ke bhavana meM gaye aura usa bhavana kI dIvAloM para citrita nemicarita ko unhoMne dekhA taba unheM dIkSA grahaNa karane kI preraNA milI / unhoMne viraktacitta hokara sAmvatsarika dAna Adi karanA prArambha kiyaa| ve apane pUrvabhavoM para manana karate hue, sAMsArika sukhe kI kSaNikatA para vicAra karate hae virakta ho gaye / unakI kezalucana Adi vidhi devatAoM ne kI / unhoMne tIna sau rAjAoM ke sAtha vrata grahNa kiyA / lambI avadhi kI tapazcaryA ke pazcAt kevalajJAna prApta hone para pArzva prabhu ne apane upadeza meM jina tattvoM para apane vicAra prakaTa kiye, ve ye haiM :do tatva - jIva enaM ajIva, jIva ke pAMca bhAva, AtmA, bhava, mokSa, bandha ke hetu, ajIva,

Page #34
21 kAla, paJcAstikAya, pudgala, puNya-pApa, saMvara, tapa, nirjarA, mokSa, siddhoM ke 15 prakAra, cAritra, mokSa, puruSa, puruSArtha, mArga va mArgaphala, samasta lokanADI, saMsArI jIvoM kI Agati-gatiutpatti cyavana, zalA kApuruSoM kA caritra, karmoM kI vargaNA, karmoM kI sparddhaka Adike dvArA vyavasthA, pratisevana, prakaTa yA udita karma, aprakaTa yA anudita karma, karmaphalabhoga aura karma se mukti Adi... / kavi ne pArzva ke rAjya bhogane Adi kA varNana vistAra se nahIM kiyA hai / ekamAtra eka yuddha meM jAne kI hI ghaTanA ko batAyA hai / pArzva tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM hI paidA hue ata: unake janma se dIkSA lene taka kI sabhI ghaTanAe~ alaukika haiM tathA devatAoM dvArA sampanna kI gaI haiM / indra svayaM indrANI ke sAtha pArzva kI kaI bAra stuti karate haiM / isase adhika unake caritra kI mahattA ko darzAne kI koI guMjAiza nahIM raha jAtI / pArzva phira bhI mAnava hai / kAvya meM unake mAnavIya guNoM kA hI adhikatara varNana kiyA gayA hai / gurujanoM kI AjJA ko svIkAra karanA unakA guNa hai jaisA ki unhoMne rAjA prasenajit ke nivedana karane para unakI putrI se vivAha kI svIkRti pradAna kara btaayaa| apane pitA ko yuddha meM jAte dekha, apane rAjakumAra hone ke pharja ko dhyAna meM rakha pArzva pitA ko yuddha meM jAne se rokate haiM tathA svayaM jAte haiM / yahA~ unake kartavyaparAyaNatA rUpI guNa ke darzana hote haiM / kamaTha ke karmakANDa se bharapUra paJcAgni tapa ko nagaravAsiyoM kI dekhAdekhI kautuhalapUrvaka ve bhI jAne kI icchA ko roka nahIM pAte / yaha unakA sAdhAraNa mAnavIya guNa hai / tathA avadhijJAna se lakar3I ke andara upasthita sarpayugala ko jAna kamaTha ko lakar3I cIrane se rokanA, use sacce jaina dharma kA upadeza denA, sarpayugala ko namaskAra maMtra sunA kara mukti pradAna karanA Adi, yuvA hone para bhI pArzva kA dharmatattva meM jJAnI honA unake pUrva janmoM ke saMcaya kA pariNAma hai evaM alaukika guNa hai / namicarita ke Alekhana ko dekhane ke pazcAt jaba pArzva rogamukta ho uThate hai taba unako rAjA ko prApta vaiSayika sukha, mAtA-pitA, patnI, sambandhIjana Adi kisI kI bhI mAyA AkarSita nahIM kara pAtI / yahA~ unake tyAga, indriyasaMyama, evaM kaSTasahiSNutA Adi guNoM ke darzana hote hai / anta meM, meghamAlI nAmaka asura ( jo kamaTha kA jIva hai ) ke kSamA mA~gana para, karuNAcitta bhagavAn, usake janma janmAntaroM ke savighna upasargoM ko vismRta kara aura use mApha kara, karmabandhoM se mukti pradAna karate haiM / yahA~ unake kSamA, sahiSNutA, paraduHkhakAtaratA Adi guNa lakSita hote haiM / kevalajJAna kI prApti para ve apane upadeza se deva, dAnava upakRta karate haiM aura anta meM yogya hI haiM / nirvANa aura asura tInoM ko prApta karate haiM / unake ye sabhI guNa tIrthakara ke

Page #35
kamaTha ( pratinAyaka ) - kamaTha isa mahAkAvya kA pratinAyaka hai / vaha isa mahAkAvya ke nAyaka ke prathama bhava kA bddh'| bhAI hai| vaha vidvAn hai / rAjA aravinda kA mantrI bhI raha cukA hai| para apane vilAsI aura durAcArI vyavahAra ke kAraNa use rAjA dvArA deza se niSkAsana prApta hotA hai / vidvAna hone ke sivA usameM koI bhI aisA guNa nahIM hai jo pAThaka ko apanI aura AkarSita kara sake / dveSa kI bhAvanA, pratizodha kI bhAvanA, usakA atyanta krodhI svabhAva, usakI akSamAzIlatA, usakA aviveka, usakA ajJAna -basa inhIM sabhI avaguNoM ke darzana hameM sampUrNa kAvya meM dRSTigocara hote haiM / aura inhIM sabhI avaguNoM ke phalasvarUpa use apane pratyeka bhava meM ghora yAtanAoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa nimna se nimnakoTi meM usakA janma hotA calatA hai / apane prathama bhava meM vaha eka vidvAn brAhmaNa kA beTA hai / svayaM bhI sabhI prakAra ke zAstra. darzana tathA vidyAoM meM pAraMgata hai tathA rAjya mantrI bhI hai / para apane duSkarmo kI vajaha se evaM ajJAna kI vajaha se vaha apane choTe bhAI marubhUti ko kSamA mAMgane para kSamA nA kara usake prANa le letA hai| dvitIya bhava meM vaha kakkuTa nAmaka sarpa kI yoni meM janma letA hai| vahA~ bhI apane choTe bhAI ko hAthI ke rUpa meM dekha, pUrvavaira ko yAda kara puna: use Dasa, usake prANa le letA hai| tRtIya bhava meM vaha paMcama naraka meM paidA hotA hai / caturtha bhava meM vaha himagiri nAmaka parvata para viSaghara banatA hai aura vahA~ bhI kiraNavega nAmaka rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM apane prathama bhava ke 'bhAI marubhUti ko tapasyA karate dekha use kATa letA hai aura usake prANaghAta ke pApa se punaH apane karmo ke bandhana ko bhArI banAtA hai / pA~cave janma meM vaha paMcama naraka meM dandUzUru nAnaka jIva banatA hai tathA naraka kI yAtanAoM ko bhogatA hai| chale janma meM vaha jvalanaparvata para bhImA nAmaka jaMgala meM vanecara kA janma letA hai aura vajranAbha nAmaka rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM marubhUti ko pahacAna, use apane bANa se bA~dha kara mAra DAlatA hai / sAtaveM bhaba meM usakA janma tamastamA nAmaka naraka meM hotA hai| apane AThaveM bhava meM vaha kSIramahAparvata para siMha banatA hai aura kanakaprabha rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM tapasyA karate apane bhAI marubhUti ko dekha use gardana- se pakar3a mAra DAlatA hai / nave bhava meM vaha kamaTha nAmaka tApasa banatA hai aura apane antima dasaveM bhava meM vaha meghamAlI nAmaka bhavanavAsI adhama deva yA rAkSasa banatA hai| kamaTha ke caritra ke vikAsa ke do-tIna hI avasara isa mahAkAvya meM Ae haiM-eka prathama bhava meM aura dUsare nave evaM dasaveM bhava meM / bAkI ke bhavoM meM se tIna bhavoM meM ( tIsare, pAMcaveM va sAtaveM ) vaha vibhinna narakoM kI yAtanAe~ bhugatatA hai / anya cAra bhavoM (dUsare, cauthe, chaThe va AThaveM ) meM usakA kAma mAtra marubhUti ke aneka janmoM meM

Page #36
usake prati zatrabhAva kI vRddhi karanA hI rahA hai, kabhI sarpa yA viSadhara ke rUpa meM to kabhI vanecara yA siMha ke rUpa meM vaha use mAra hI DAlatA hai / zeSa tIna bhavoM meM use mAnava janma milatA hai aura isI se tIna janmoM meM usakA carita vikAsa pA sakA hai| prathata bhava meM kamaTha ke rUpa meM usake caritra ko hama dekha cuke haiN| vahA~ vaha atyanta kAmI, avivekI, krodhI va ajJAnI ke rUpa meM dikhalAI detA hai / svayaM aparAdha kara zarmindA hone ke sthAna para apane choTe bhAI ke anurAga va pazcAttApa kI avagaNanA karate hue usa para atyanta nirmamatA se zilA kA prahAra karatA hai aura usake prANoM ko lekara bhI apane ajJAna va krodha ko dUra nahIM kara pAtA / apane prathama bhava ke pApAcaraNa ke phalasvarUpa, sAta janmoM taka bhaTakatA haA aura apane pApoM ko bar3hAtA haA vaha naveM janma meM atyanta daridra parivAra meM janma letA hai / usake janma lete hI usake mAtA-pitA va anya kaTumbIjana mRtyu ko prApta karate haiN| atyanta kAra ke sAtha apanI jIvikA kA nirvAha karatA, sabake dvArA apamAnita hotA haA, mujha duHkhI ko dhikkAra hai, esI bhAvanA se adhika duHkhI hotA huA vaha bar3A hotA hai / usake pazcAt kandamUlAdi ke khAne se apanA nirvAhe karatA huA, kAzI maNDala ke vana meM vaha rahanA prArambha karatA hai aura paJcAgni tapa karatA haA tApasa bana jAtA hai / apane prathama bhava meM evaM nave bhava meM usakI pahacAna kamaTha nAma se hI kI jAtI hai| ina donoM hI bhavoM meM vaha ADambara ajJAna se bharapUra evaM karmakANDa vAlI tapasyA karatA hai jisakA nA koI artha hai aura nA hI usase use kisI phala kI hI prApti hotI hai / __usake nave bhava meM bhagavAn pArzva jaba use ajJAna se bharapUra paJcAgni tapasyA se rokate haiM va jJAna dete haiM taba vaha adhika kada hokara unheM hI burA bhalA kahane lagatA hai| usakI tapasyA zrIpArzva ke zabdoM meM vidhavA strI ke dvArA AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karane ke samAna athavA usakI dharmavidhi patthara para baiTha kara samudra pAra karane ke samAna hai, athavA jala ke manthana se ghI pAne kI icchA rakhane ke samAna hai, aura bhusse ke kUTane se cAvala pAne kI icchA rakhane ke samAna hI nirarthaka hai / usake pazcAta apane antima bhava meM vaha meghamAlI nAmaka duSTa rAkSasa banatA hai| aura eka dina tApatAzrama meM zrIpAla ko pratimAsthita baiThe dekha unheM taraha taraha kI yAtanAe~ pahacAne lagatA hai| usane pArzva kI samAdhi ko bhaMga karane ke lie pahale to vetAla, biccha, hAthI, siMha Adi banA kara una para chor3a / usase bhI jaba usakI samAdhi bhaMga hotI nA dekhI taba pArzva ko Dubo dene ke irAde se usane AkAza meM kRtrima meSa banA, sAta dina taka ghanaghora varSA kI / barasAta ke pAnI se pRthvI samudra kI taraha bana gaI aura pAnI pArSa

Page #37
24 kI nAsikA ke aprabhAga taka A gayA taba nAgarAja dharaNendra apanI patnI ke sAtha prakaTa hue / unhoMne meghamAlI ko janma-janmAntaroM kI vaira rUpI nidrA se jagAyA aura kahA o: pApa ! svAmino vAridhArA hArAyatetarAm / tavaiva dustaraM vAri bhanavArinidherabhUta // 6, 56 // yahI jaladhArA svAmI ke gale kA hAra bana gaI, arthAt unake gale taka pahuMca gaI aura tere lie yahI jala kI dhArA saMsArasAgara kA dustara jala bana gaI hai / yaha sunakara meghamAlI nIMda se jAgA aura zrIpArzva kI zaraNa meM Akara usane unase kSamAyAcanA kI / aura isa taraha kamaTha apane vairabhAva ko galat samajha janmoM ke bandhana se mukta huA / kama kA sampUrNa carita avaguNoM se yukta hote hue bhI kathA ke vikAsa meM sahAyaka hai / rAjA aravinda : rAjA aravinda bhAratavarSa ke sabhI nagaroM meM adhika samRddhi vAle tathA atyanta zobhAyamAna vaibhavapUrNa potana nAmaka nagara kA zAsana karate the / ve nyAya meM kuzala, zatru jaya, viSayavAsanAoM se rahita, rAjavidyA meM nipuNa, rAjazaktiyoM ( prabhutva, mantra va utsAha ) se yukta, sAmadAnAdi meM dakSa, saMdhi Adi SaDguNa-vidhAna meM catura, zAntiparaka, dAnI aura dharmAtmA prakRti ke the / unakI prajA bhI unhIM ke samAna guNoM se sampanna thI / vahA~ ke loga dUsaroM ke hI guNoM kI prazaMsA karate the, apane guNoM ke varNana meM sadA mauna rahate the / ve parAkramI hote hue bhI zAntipriya, dAnI, nyAyapriya, anuzAsanapriya, dharmAcArI, vicArazIla, vivekI tathA dhanADhya the / rAjA aravinda atyanta nyAyapriya the| viSayavAsanAoM meM kAmAndha logoM ke lie unake mana meM nA koI sthAna thA aura nA hI unake rAjya meM aise vyaktiyoM ke lie koI jagaha thI / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM hama dekha sakate haiM ki apane mantrI kamaTha ke durAcaraNa kI khabara par3hate hI ve use apamAnita kara deza se niSkAsita kara dete haiM / eka bAra, mahala kI chata para baiThe hue rAjA aravinda ko zAradI bAdala kA vAyu ke jhoke se chinna-bhinna honA dikhalAI detA hai| yaha dRzya rAjA ko saMsAra kI asAratA batAne aura dharma ke prati prerita karane ke lie paryApta hotA hai aura rAjA dAnAdi kara, putroM ko rAjya sauMpa dharmArUr3ha ho jAte haiN| usake pazcAt ve rAjA sammetazikhara kI yAtrA hetu nikalate haiM aura vahA~ kubjaka vana meM apanI dhyAnAvasthA tor3ane kA prayatna karate hue marubhUti ( apanemaMtrI ) ko usake dUsare bhava meM hAthI ke rUpa meM dekhakara pahacAna jAte haiM aura use dharmopradeza dvArA gRhastha dharma meM sthira karate haiM /

Page #38
rAjA aravinda hI marubhUti ke jIva ko usake dvitIya bhava se mukti dilAne, use dharma mArga kI ora prerita karane vAle mukhya hetu banate haiM / marubhUti kI kathA kA prArambha bhI rAjA aravinda ke rAjya se hI hotA hai / marubhUti apane prathama bhava meM, isa rAjA kA suyogya mantrI thaa| isa prakAra rAjA arAvanda ke pAtra kA isa mahAkAvya meM mahatva kA sthAna sthApita hotA hai| rAjA azvasena : vArANasI nagarI kA ikSvAkavaMzIya rAjA azvasena thA / vaha rAjA azvasena itanA pratApI thA ki usake pratApa se parAsta sUrya usakI pradakSiNA karatA thA - nirjito yatpratApena tapana: paridhiM dadhau // 3, 13 uttarArdha / usake bhaya se tInoM loka kAMpate the / vaha rAjA eka suyogya zAsaka thA / usake zAsana meM sArI pRthvI sadhavA arthAt zreSTha rAjA se yukta suzobhita thI - rAjavantI dharA sarvA tasminnAsIt surAjani // 3, 16, pUrvArdha / usake rAjya kI koI bhI vastu athavA ghaTanA usa rAjA kI A~kha se chipI nahIM rahatI thI arthAt vaha rAjA atyanta satarka va sajaga thA / vaha vivekI thaa| vaha pratyeka kArya ko bahuta adhika vicAra kara tathA prajA ke hita ko dekhakara karatA thaa| usa rAjA ke rAjya meM dharma. artha aura kAma-ina tInoM guNoM meM mitratA thI arthAt vaha ina tInoM hI puruSArtho ko sevana karatA thA / gugIjanoM ke prati vaha candramA ke samAna zAntasvabhAva vAlA tathA duSToM ke prati sarya ke samAna ugrasvabhAva ko dhAraNa karane vAlA thA / vaha mahAdAnI thaa| usake rAjya meM na koI duHkhI thA, nA koI yAcaka thA, nA koI khinnamanA thA, nA hI koI asantuSTa athavA Anandarahita hI thA / inhIM sarvaguNasampanna azvasena rAjA ke putra zrIpArzva the / yaha rAjA ke pUrva janmoM ke saMcita puNyoM kA hI phala thA ki unake yahA~, unakI patnI vAmAdevI kI kokha se pAcatIrthakara ne janma liyA aura unake ghara-prAMgaNa meM bhagavAna ne saMskAra prApta kiye / / rAjA azvasena avasara Ane para dUsare rAjAoM ko apanI sevAeM pradAna kara sahAyatA karanA jAnate the / udAharaNasvarUpa rAjA prasenajit kA dUta jaba rAjA azvasena ke pAsa sahAyatA mAMgane AtA hai taba vaha avilamba tatpara ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra rAjA azvasena ko hama eka suyogya buddhimAna sadagaNasampanna va kIrtimAna zAsaka ke rUpa meM dekhate haiN| rAjA prasenajit : kuzasthala nAmaka nagara ke rAjA prasenajit nyAyapUrvaka rAjya kA pAlana karane vAle rAjA ke rUpa meM suprasiddha the / unakI putrI prabhAvatI atyanta adbhuta rUpaguNoM se sampanna thii| jisakA vivAha unhoMne zrIpArzva se kiyA thA /

Page #39
sada rAjA prasena jana dhIra evaM vIra guga se sampanna haiM / rAjA yamana kA dasa jaba unakI putrI ke sAtha vivAha kA prastAva bhejatA hai taba prasena jit krodha se lAla ho jAte haiM / usa samaya ke unake zabda unake krodha ko aura unakI vIratA ko prakaTa haiM - mama dhIrasya vIrasya purataH samarAGgaNe / / kathaM sthAsyati gantA vA yamano yamazAsanam / / 4, 83 / / isake sAtha hI yuddha ke samaya unake vIratA se lar3ane kA varNana kavi jina sundara zlokoM meM karatA hai, unheM bhI dekhie / pratyeka zloka unake vIra yoddhA hone kA dyotana karatA hai / atyanta utsAha se lar3ate hue prasenajina ke bANa idhara-udhara nA jA, sIdhe zatruoM ke hRdayoM ko hI chedate the - kSoNIzasya prasenasya ca paradalanAbhyudyAsyApi cApAniryAto bAgavAraH samarabharamahAmbhodhimanthAcalasya / no madhye dRzyate vA dizi vidizi na ca kvApi kintu vraNAH zatrUNAmeva hRtsu sphuTamaciramasau pApatirdUravedhI / / 4, 150 / / rAjA prasenajita ke zaurya ko darzAne vAle anya zloka dekhie asya nistrizakAlindIveNImApya parAsavaH / nimajajya vidviSaH prAptA svargastrIsuratotsavam / / 4, 156 // anya cakrarasya viSacakraM kSayamApAditaM kSaNAta / mArtaNDakiraNaistIkSNairhimAnIpaTalaM yathA / / 4, 157 / / zatra senA se ghire hue ve prasenajit sUryabimba kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karate the- isakA varNana kavi ne bahuta sundara upamA meM kiyA hai, dekhie atho yamanasanyena prasenazcArkabimbavata / pAvataH pariveSeNa reje rAjaziromaNi: / / 4, 167 / / mAne para rAjA prasenajit suyogya vRddha mantriyoM se salAha lenA bhI jAnate haiM aura unakA samucita bhAdara kara unake upadeza ko grahaNa kara usa para amala bhI karate haiM / / ve atyanta vinayI bhI haiM / guNavAnoM ke guNoM kA kIrtana karane meM unheM jarA bhI koca anubhava nahIM hotA / yuddha ke samaya zrIpArzva kI adbhut vIratA aura alaukikatA na kara ve atyanta Adara ke sAtha unake guNoM kA saMkIrtana aura stati karate haiM / tatpazcAt unhe Adara ke sAtha apane ghara le jAte haiM / unakA zreSTha sarakAra karate haiM aura taba anta meM, unake guNoM para mugdha hokara, unake sAtha apanI ikalautI, rati ke samAna rUpavAna kanyA kA vivAha kara dhanya ho jAte haiN| unake svayaM ke hI zabdoM ko aura jahAM unhoMne kahA hai - sajjanoM ke sAnnidhya se anya vyakti nizcitarUpeNa dhanya ho jAte haiM -

Page #40
27 vidhIyatAM sAdhujanAnuSaGgatA kRtArthayatyanyajana hi kevalam / / 5, 42, uttarArdha / / rAjA yamana: rAjA yamana kAlindI nadI ke taTavartI dezoM ke maNDalAdhipati the / ve apane pratApa se zatraoM ko uttApita karane vAle the / aneka rAjAoM para unakA zAsana calatA thA / ve rUpa para mugdha hone vAle eka vilAsI rAjA ke rUpa meM hamAre samakSa Ate haiM / unakI dRSTi rAjA prasenajit kI rUpavatI kanyA prabhAvatI para thI ata: ve usakI mAMga karate haiM aura asvIkati milane para usa rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karate haiM / 1 yuddha meM unakI vIratA, unakI zUratA, unake utsAha aura tatparatA ke darzana hote haiN| ve vIratA meM kisI bhI prakAra rAjA prasenajit se kama nahIM pratIta hote / ve use barAbara kI Takkara lete haiM aura kaI bAra rAjA prasenajit ko ghera bhI lete haiN| jItate jItate rAjA yamana pArzva ke A jAne ke kAraNa parAjita hote haiM aura apanI senA ke sAtha yuddhasthala se bhAga nikalate haiN| rAjA yamana ke durdharSa sAhasa aura unakI vIratA ko parakhane ke lie do zloka paryApta haiN| dekhie - yamana: svabalavyUhapratyUhaM vIkSya sakudhA / jajvAla jvAlajaTilaH pralayAgnirivocchikhaH / / 4, 158 / / eba-- dhAvati sma hyArUda: sAdibhirnijasai nikaiH / yamano yamavat kuddhaH parAnIkaM vyagAhata / / 4, 159 // prakRticitraNa kavi padamasundara ne apane mahAkAvya meM prakRti ke vibhinna rUpoM kA citraNa prastata kiyA hai| padamasundara ke varNya citra adhikAMzata: sahaja svAbhAvika rekhAcitra ke rUpa meM prastata kiye gaye haiN| isake sAtha hI unhoMne citrAtmaka zailI meM bhI prakRti kA citraNa kiyA hai aura isI ke antargata prakRti kA mAnavIyakaraNarUpa athavA saMvedanAtmaka rUpa bhI darzAyA hai| unake varNya viSayoM ke antagata AkAzIya dRzyoM ke citraNa meM sUryodaya ebe sUryAsta kA varNana, tAre, vAyu, varSA tathA AkAzIya puSpavRSTi ke varNana Ate . haiM / anya citroM jI kI svAbhAvika krIDA-kelI. vRkSa, sArasa evaM cakravAka mithuna tathA sameru parvata ke varNana Ate haiN| 1. kavi padamasundara kA rAjA yamana kA citraNa itihAsaprasiddha vilAsI rAjAoM kI yAda dilAtA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM hama pRthvIrAja cauhAna aura saMyuktA ke prasaMga kA smaraNa kara sakate haiN|

Page #41
28 kavi padmasundara ke prakRticitraNa para vihaMgama dRSTipAta karane para jJAta hotA hai ka padmasundara kA mana prakRti ke citraNa meM adhika ramA nahIM hai / unhoMne sabhI varNya viSayoM para apanI kalama calAne kI ceSTA to kI hai para ve bahuta bArIkI aura sundaratA se una varNya - citroM ko sajA nahIM pAye / ataH hama yahA~ unake kucha sundara citroM ko hI prastuta kara rahe haiM, anya citroM kA nAma nideza to Upara kara hI diyA gayA hai / kavi ne apane kAvya ke prathama sarga meM hAthI kI svAbhAvika gatividhiyoM va ceSTAoM kA evaM usakI apanI jIvanasaMginI priyatamA hathinI ke sAtha kI vibhinna prakAra kI krIr3AoM kA atyanta sUkSmagrAhI va hRdayasparzI citraNa kiyA hai| dekhie vanyadrumAn vidalayan nijakarNatAlairguJjanmadhutratagaNaM kaTadAnalubdham 1 AsphAlayan vihitaSTa hitanAda eSa zizleSa tatra kariNIM karalAlanena / / 1, 29 // dUsarA udAharaNa : kAntayA sa vicacAra kAnane sallakIkavalamarpitam tayA / taM cakhAda jalakeliSu svayaM tAM siSeca karasIkara gaMja: / / 1, 30 // prathama udAharaNa meM hAthI kA vana ke vRkSoM ko naSTa karanA, gaNDasthala ke dAnavAri meM lubdhaka bane aura guMjAra karate bhramara samudAya ko karNaprahAra se tADita karanA aura taba mAnoM apane mArga ke sabhI avarodhoM ko dUra kara, vijaya kI ghoSaNA ke rUpa meM garjanA karatA huA vaha hAthI apanI zuNDA se, apanI priyatamA kA AliMgana karatA ho, isa rUpa meM citrita kiyA gayA hai / dUsare udAharaNa meM kavi ne hAthI kI sarala ceSTA kA citraNa kara hAthI ke zAnta premamaya jIvana kA citra AMkA hai / kavi kahatA hai ki vaha hAthI apanI priyatamA hathinI ke dvArA diye gaye sallakI ghAsa ke grAsa ko khAtA thA aura jalakrIDA ke samaya apanI sUMDa ke jala se vaha apanI priyatamA kA siMcana karatA thA / isI prakAra kA prakRticitraNa kumArasaMbhava ke tRtIyasarga ke 37veM zloka meM bhI kiyA gayA hai jahA~ hathinI bar3e prema se kamala se sugandhita jala ko apanI sUDa dvArA apane premI hAthI ko pilAtI hai Ara cakatrA apanI cakavI ko AdhI kutarI huI nAla ko bheMTa karatA citrita kiyA gayA hai dadau rasAtpaGkajareNugandhi gajAya gaNDUSajalaM kareNuH / apabhuktena bisena jAyAM saMbhAvayAmAsa rathAGganAmA // aba prakRti ke saMvedanAtmaka rUpa ke darzana kIjie / azokavRkSa apanI vibhinna bhaGgImAoM vAlI ceSTAoM ke sAtha aisA zobhita ho rahA thA mAno pArzva bhagavAn ke sammukha nRtya prastuta kara rahA ho / pArzva bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA hai / sabhI deva unakI stuti karane A pahu~ce haiN| prakRti bhI harSita hai aura vibhinna prakAra se apane mana ke bhAvoM ko prakaTa kara rahI haiM, usI samaya kI azokavRkSa kI ceSTAe~ haiM jinheM kavi utprekSA dvArA prastuta karatA hai

Page #42
36 yasya purastAccaladalahastai nRtyamakArSIdiva kimazokaH / bhRGganinAdaiH kRtakalagIta: pRthutarazAkhAbhujavalanaiH svaiH // 6, 7 vAyu ke dhIre-dhIre, sahaja svAbhAvika rUpa meM bahane kA varNana kavi ne bar3e hI DhaMga se kiyA hai, dekhie-- saraH zIkara vRndAnAM voDhA manda vavau marut / praphullapaGkajotsarpa saurabhodgArasundara: / / 3, 42 / / tAlAba ke bindu samudAya ko vahana karane vAlA manda manda pavana bahane lagA, jo pavana kamala puSpa kI utkaTa sugandhi ko phailA kara sundara banA thA / vAyu bahane kA anya citraNa bhI bahuta sarala evaM sundara hai, dekhie marutsIkara saMvAhI padmakhaNDaM prakampayan / aat mandaM dizaH sarvAH praseduH zAntareNavaH // 3, 70 // kavi kahatA hai ki usa samaya sampUrNa dizAe~ zAntadhUli vAlI thIM tathA jalabinduoM ko anya sthAna para le jAne vAlA, kamalakhaNDa ko kampita karane vAlA vAyu dhIre dhIre baha rahA thA / kavi ne varSA hone se pUrva ke ghanaghora vAtAvaraNa, bijalI ke kar3akane aura phira musalAdhAra varSA ke barasane kA atyanta sundara evaM svAbhAvika citraNa prastuta kiyA hai / yahA~ prakRti kA bhayAnaka rUpa prakaTa huA hai / kavi ne prakRti kI bhayAnakatA ko prakaTa karane vAle atyanta sAragarbhita zabdoM kA cayana kiyA hai / ye zabda sAhitya meM 'zabdArthasaMpRkti' (sound follows the sense) kA udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM / 'dhArAdharAstaDitvantaH ' evaM 'varSati sma ghanAghanaH' Adi zabda kI dhvani hI prakRti, varSA ke samaya kaisI ho gaI hai usake usa rUpa ko dikhAtI hai / kramazaH dekhie prAdurAsanna bhaubhAge vajranirghoSa bhISaNAH / dhArAdharAstaDitvantaH kAlarAtreH sahodarAH // 6, 48 // kAdambinI tadA zyAmAJjanabhUdharasannibhA / vyAnaze vidyudasyugrajvAlAprajvalitambarA / / 6, 49 // nAlakSyata tadA rAtrirna divA na divAkaraH / babhUva dhArAsampAtaiH vRSTirmuzalamAMsa lai: / / 6, 50 // garjitaiH sphUrjathudhvAnaiH brahmANDa sphoTayanniva / bhApayaMstaDidullA sairvarNati sma ghanAghanaH // 6, 51 // prakRti ke ati bhayAnaka rUpa ko dekhane ke pazcAt prakRti ke saumya sarala rUpa ko bhI dekhie, jisakA varNana baDI hI svAbhAvikatA ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai itaH prAcyAM vibhArita sma stokAd muktAH karA raveH / itaH sArasasaMrAvAH zrayante sarasISvapi // 3, 38 //

Page #43
idharai pUrva dizA meM thoDI choDI huI sUrya kI kiraNe camaka rahI haiM udhara sarovaroM meM sArasoM kI AvAja sunAI de rahI hai / dUsarA citra - itazca kokamithunaM nizA virahabiklavam / kalairAmandraniHsvAmitramabhyarthayatyalam / / 3, 39 // idhara cakravAka mithuna jo rAtri ke viraha se vyAkula hai apanI manda manda madhura dhvani se paryApta rUpa meM apane mitra (sUrya) se prArthanA kara rahA hai / sUryAsta kA varNana - snAnAmbhasA pravAhoghe haMso haMsa ivASsbabhau / / taran mantharayA gatyA jaDimAnaM paraM gataH / / 3, 159 / / snAna ke jala ke pravAha samudAya meM haMsapakSI sUrya kI taraha zobhita thA tathA dhImI gati se tairatA huA atyanta jaDabhAva ko prApta ho gayA / prAtaHkAla kA varNana - isa varNana meM prakRti kA mAnavIyakaraNa rUpa dikhAlAI detA hai / prAta:kAla apane vikasita kamalapuSyoM ke aJjalipuToM se mAno mahArAnI ko jagA rahA ho, esI kalpanA kavi ne kI hai nidrAM jahIhi devi ! tvamiti jAgarayatyayam / vibhAtakAla: protphullapadmAJjalipuTairiva // 3, 36 // tAroM kA varNana - savanAmbunimagnAstAstArAstAratarAtaH / galajjalalavA vyomni babhuH karakasannibhAH // 3, 160 // kavi kahatA hai, snAtrajala meM DUbe, girate hue pAnI kI bUda vAle tathA atyanta ujjvala prakAza vAle tAre AkAza meM oloM ke sadRza camakate the / anya citraNa dekhie - payaHpUrai viluptAMzupratApaM caNDarociSam / tArAgaNaH zazibhrAntyA tamasevIt paribhraman // 3, 161 / / pAnI kI bAr3ha se jisakI kiraNoM kA pratApa naSTa ho gayA hai usa sUrya ko candra samajha kara tArAgaNa usakI parikramA karate hae sevA kara rahe the / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki kavi padmasundara ne apane isa mahAkAvya meM prakRti ke kacha citroM ko atyanta sundara va cittAkarSaka banAyA hai aura kucha citroM kA bahuta hI sAdhAraNa DhaMga se varNita kiyA hai / iti /

Page #44
kavi kI varNana zailI nagara-nagarI evaM nagaranivAsiyoM kA varNana mahAkAvya kI paramparA ke anusAra kavi padmasundara ne bhI apane mahAkAvya meM nagaroM kA varNana, nagaranivAsiyoM kA varNana, jambUdvIpa kA varNana, sAgara evaM parvatoM kA varNana kiyA hai| varNana ke vistAra kI dRSTi se sarvaprathama vArANasI nagarI kA varNana (3, 5-12, 4, 2-9) AtA hai / isake pazcat tatpurANa nagara kA varNana (2, 2-4) huA hai aura tIsare sthAna para potanapura nAmaka nagara kA varNana (1, 4-6) AtA hai| inake atirikta tilakanagara (1, 52), zubhaGkarA nagarI (1, 67-68); kUpakaTa nAmaka nagara (6, 2): kAzI pradeza (3, 4); bhAratavarSa (3, 3) Adi kA mAtra nAma hI nidiSTa huA hai| jambUdvIpa kA varNana 1, 3, 2, 1-2; 3, 1-2 - ina sargoM ke ina zlokoM meM huA hai| isI prakAra puSkaradvIpa kA varNana 1, 59 meM huA hai / kSIrasAgara kA varNana 3, 127-128; 3, 129 va 144, 5, 94; 7, 61 meM huA hai / ye sabhI varNana itane adhika saMkSipta haiM ki hama unheM alaga se nahIM likha sakate / / sumeruparvata kA varNana 3-115, 154, 155 va 156 meM huA hai| himavanta parvata kA varNana 3, 1 maiM huA hai| hemagiri kA varNana 1, 62 meM; cakravAla parvata kA varNana 3, 17 meM: mandAraparvata kA varNana 3, 114 meM va vaitAbya parvata kA varNana 3, 127128 meM huA hai / ina varNanoM kA hama varNana karane meM asamartha haiM kAraNa ki adhikAMzataH parvatoM kA varNana, varNana nA hokara mAtra nAmanide zIkaraNa hI hai| vArANasI nagarI : kavi ne vArANasI nagarI kA varNana atyanta saMkSipta kintu bahuta hI sundara zabdoM meM kiyA hai| sarvaprathama kavi usa nagarI kI zobhA ko varNita karate hue kahatA hai ki vaha nagarI svarga kI nagarI amarAvatI ke samAna zobhita thI - tatra vArANasItyAsIt nagarIvA'marAvatI / / 3, 5, pUrvArdha / / / usake pazcAt kavi nagarI kI eka-eka vizeSatA kA varNana utprekSAoM, atizayokti, prAntimAna va upamA ke dvArA karatA huA apane uparyukta kathana kI puSTi karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai - vaha nagarI U~cI-U~cI patAkAoM se zobhita ho rahI thI / aisI pratIta hotA thA mAno vaha apanI una U~cI-U~cI patAkAoM dvArA kautuka se utkaNThita logoM kA AhAhana kara rahI ho / uttmbhitptaakaabhirbbh| vArANasI purI / sA tAbhirAvayantIva kautukotkaNThitAn narAn // 4, 2 / / zrI harSa ke naiSadhacarita ke dvitIya sarga meM ullikhita kuNDinapura varNana meM bhI gaganaspazI gRho kI unnata patAkAoM kA varNana, dUsare prakAra kI kalpanA ke sAtha prApta hotA hai|

Page #45
32 (dekheM-naiSadhacarita, 2 kA 80 bAM zloka) / dUsarI kalpanA meM kavi kahatA hai - apanI ur3atI huI patAkAoM se baha nagarI vArANasI aisI zobhita ho rahI thI mAno nRtya kara rahI ho - calantIbhiH patAkAbhi nRtyantIva purI babhau / paTavAsairabhivyAptamantarikSaM susaMhauH // 4, 6 // usa nagarI ke bhavana itane U~ce the aura una bhavana meM se itanA adhika kRSNAgurudhUpa kA dhuA~ nikalatA thA ki mayUra usa dhue~ ko bAdala samajha nAcane lagate the aura apanI kekArakha se AkAza ko ga~jA dete the - yasyAM kRSNAgurUddAmadhUpadhUmavivartanaH / ghanabhrAntyA vitanvanti kekA nRtyakalA pinaH / / 4, 3 / / upa nagarI meM hara samaya itanI adhika saMgIta kI dhvani phailI rahatI thI ki vaha dhvani diggajoM ke kAnoM ko gujA kara mAno unheM baharA hI banA detI ho - udyanmaGgalasaGgItamukhadhvAnajaDambaraiH / digdantikarNatAlAzca vyApya yairbadharIkRtAH / / 4, 4 / / isI prakAra kI saMgIta kI dhvavi alakApurI meM bhI gUMjatI thI / dekhie - meghadUta, uttaramegha ke zloka naM.1 ke ina zabdoM meM .... "saMgItAya prahatamurajAH snigdhagambhIraghoSam" / usa nagara kI galiyAM puSpoM ke alaMkaraNa se zobhita thIM aura usa nagara ke pratyeka ghara ke bar3e bar3e bulanda dvAra unnata toraNoM se yukta the va ucca kalazoM se zobhAyamAna the / dekhie kRtapuSpopahArAzca puravIthyo virejire / AbaddhatoraNo gopuraM kalazochitam // 4, 5 // Adi / vArANasI nagarI ke nivAsiyoM kA varNana : vArANasI nagarI ke nivAsIjana saMskRta bhASA bolate the tathA ve apane karmoM se devo ke samAna the / ve "candanacarcitagotra" the| ve dharmiSTha va AnandI the| vahA~ kI striyA~ ati manohArI thii| vahAM ke logoM ne apane kAryoM se svargaloka ko bhI hIna banA diyA thaa| ve loga dAna karane ke sAtha sAtha upabhoga karane vAle bhI the, utsava manAne vAle the tathA vidvattApUrNa bAteM karane vAle the| vahAM ke nivAsI atyanta samRddha, guNoM ke AgAra evaM rasika the| ve atyanta nirdoSa the / avyavasthA kA janatA meM nAmonizAna taka nahIM thA / nAgarikoM ke lie vahA~ kisI bhI prakAra ke daNDa kA vidhAna nahIM thA kAraNa vahA~ kI / lar3AI jhagar3oM se sarvathA dUra thI tathA viSayavAsanAoM para bhI unakA damana thaa| vahA~ ke nAgarika Ananda se pUrNa the, utsAhI the, prasanna the, unameM se koI bhI duHkhI nahIM thaa| vahAM ke yogiyoM ko brahmazAna meM hI Ananda prApta hotA thA /

Page #46
33 usa nagarI meM gaMgA nadI kI taraMge vyaktiyoM ko nahalA kara unheM sabhI prakAra ke pApoM se mukta rakhatI thIM aura unake svarga ke mArga ke lie puNyoM ke Dhera ke samAna thIM / usa nagarI meM rAjA kA zAsana bhI ati suzAsita thA / yogya vyaktiyoM ko hI dhana diyA jAtA thA / manuSyoM ke citta dharma ke adhIna the / dharma zAstra ke adhIna thA evaM nItimArga rAjA ke adhIna thA / tatpurANa nagara varNana : isa nagara kA varNana atyanta saMkSipta rUpa meM, dvitIya sarga ke mAtra tIna hI zlokoM meM kiyA gayA hai / para ye tInoM hI zloka bahuta sundara haiM / prathama do zlokoM meM kavi nagara varNana karatA hai aura tIsare zloka ke dvArA vahA~ kI striyoM ke saundarya ko darzAtA hai / vaha nagara svarga ke khaNDa ke samAna prAgvideha deza ke akhaNDa maNDala meM dUsaroM kI samRddhi ko bhedane vAlA tatpurANa nAmaka nagara thaa| usa nagara ke bhavana cU se dhavalata the aura apanI zveta samRddhi se amarAvatI ( indra kI nagarI ) kI bhI mAno ha~sI ur3A rahe hoM, aisI pratIti karAte the / . isa zloka kI tulanA hama kAlidAsa ke meghadUta, pUrvamegha ke zloka 62 ke uttarArdha ke sAtha kara sakate haiM jahA~ kailAsa parvata kI kumuda jaisI ujalI coTiyA~ AkAza meM isa prakAra phailI batalAI gaI haiM mAno vaha dina-dina ikaTThA kiyA huA zivajI kA aTTahAsa ho / dekhie sudhAdhavalitaiH saudhervizadehasarAzibhiH 1 yatpurarddhiH kRtaspardhA hasantIvA'marAvatIm // 2, 4 // yahA~ kavi padmasuMdara ne kavi kAlidAsa ke hI samAna hAsya kA raMga dhavala hotA hai isa kavisamaya kA prayoga kiyA hai| padmasundara ne bhavanoM kI zvetatA ko tatpurANa nagarI kA hAsya kahA hai aura kAlidAsa ne kailAsa parvata kI coTiyoM kI zvetatA ko vyambaka kA aTTahAsa kahA haiM / tatpurANa kI nAriyoM kA saundarya : zRGgocchAyaiH kumudavizadairyo vitatya sthitaH khaM / rAzIbhUtaH pratidinamiva trayambakasyATTahAsa: / / 62 / usa nagara kI nAriyoM kA saundarya itanA adhika anupama thA ki unheM Azcaryacakita hokara dekhane ke lie svarga kI devAMganAe~ mAno nirnimeSa dRSTi vAlI ho gaI hoM, aisA pratIta hotA thA / kavi ke zabdoM meM dekhie - pra. - 5 nArI saundarya dRSTvA divi surAGganAH / nirnimeSadRzastasthuriva zaGke savismayAH // 2, 3 //

Page #47
potanapura nagara varNana : isa nagara kA varNana bhI kavi ne prathama sarga ke kula tIna hI zlokoM meM kiyA hai / yaha nagara bana, parvata aura nadiyoM se AcchAdita, bhAratavarSa ke sabhI nagaroM se adhika samRddha va zobhA se yukta, atyanta vaibhavapUrNa nagara thA / sopA dvArA kavi kahatA hai ki isa nagara kI haveliyAM maNijar3ita pharza se yukta, AkAza ko la sakane kI sAmathya vAle Uce-U~ce zikharoM evaM zveta camakIle sphaTika kI saMzobhita, apanI kiraNoM se mAnoM devoM ke vimAnoM kI bhI ha~sI ur3A rahI ho. esI thauM / dekhie hANi yatra maNikuTriTamamaJjulAni, vyomAgracumbi zikharANi marudgaNAnAm / svairaM zubhiH kila hasanti vimAnandaM, zubhrasphuTasphaTikabhittivirAjitAni // 1, 5 // kAra se prAyaH sabhI kaviyoM ne apane kAvyoM meM nagara kI haveliyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| naiSadha ke dvitIya sarga ke 74 veM zloka meM 'sphaTikopalavigraho gRhAH" batA kara bhabana kA varNana kiyA gayA prApta hotA hai| pAtanapura ke nivAsiyoM kA varNana : usa nagara meM bar3e-bar3e seTha loga dUsaroM ke hI guNoM kA gAna karate the, apane guNoM ko pragaTa nahIM karate the / ve parAkramI hone para bhI zAntipriya the, dAnavIra the, nyAyapriya the, dharmAtmA the, vicArazAlInatA meM dakSa the tathA dhanADhya the / yahAM nAgarikoM ke paramparAgata guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / bhaTTa bhIma dvArA racita "rAvaNArjanIya" kAvya ke mAhiSmatI nagarI varNana, sarga 8 meM bhI isa prakAra kA nAgarika vargana prApta hotA hai / zubhakarA nagarI varNana : isa nagarI kA varNana prathama sarga ke 68ve zloka meM kiyA gayA hai / zubhaMkarA nagarI vibhinna prakAra ke vRkSa, nadI, tAlAba va udyAna Adi se zobhita prAnta bAlI tathA prAkAra / parakoTA ), valaya, parikhA evaM gopuroM se zobhita bhAga vAlI thI / dekhie...' sA nAnAdrumataTinI kUpA''rAmaivirAjitopAntA / prAkAra-klaya-parikhA-gopurapasmiNDitavibhAgA // 1. 68 // kavi padmasundara ne nagara varNana meM mahAkAvya ke prAcIna samaya se cale A rahe paragata varNya viSaya ko liyA hai / prAyaH sabhI upalabdha kAvyoM meM sudhA ke samAna zveta jana gaganacumbI bhavanoM kI unnata patAkAe~, nagarI meM vAdya va saMgIta kI dhvani kA makharita nA. vAtAyanoM se nikalane vAle dhUpa-dIpa ke dhue~ se nagara kA suvAsita rahanA, galiyoM rAjamArgoM kA puSpoM ke alaMkaraNa se sajA rahanA, ghara ke dvAroM para toraNa kA dhA

Page #48
honA, nagara kA parakoTo se veSTita honA, maNi jar3ita pharza kA honA, zveta sphaTika bhittiyoM se haveliyoM kA suzobhita honA Adi kA hI varNana hotA rahA hai| prastuta kAvya meM rAjapatha varNana, rAjapathoM meM susajjita dukAnoM kA varNana, jalArNa kApiyoM kA varNana, kelibhavana va rAjaprAsAda Adi kA varNana nahIM huA hai, jo anya mahAkAvyoM meM prApta hotA hai / bhavana kI bhittiyoM para citrAlekhana bhI paramparAgata rUpa se pracalita thA, aisA pratIta hotA hai| isa kAvya meM, paMcama sarga ke 70 veM zloka meM nandanavana ke mavana kI mittiyoM para citrita nemicarita kA ullekha kavi ne kiyA hai| isake atirikta, isa kAvya meM vAtsyAyana ke kAmasUtra meM kiye gaye nAgarika varNana se bhinna prakAra ke nAgarika kA varNana prApta hotA hai / vAtsyAyana kA nAgarika atyanta vilAsI hai| usake ghara ke sabhI upakaraNa evaM usake ghara kI sajjA, usake rahana-sahana kA ga Adi sabhI vastue~ usakI vilAsitA kA dyotana karAtI haiM / isI prakAra ke nAgarika kA varNana hameM prAyaH sabhI mahAkAvyoM evaM nATakA meM prApta hotA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM hama kAlidAsa ke meghadUta meM yakSa ke bhavana ko, mAgha kRta zizupAlavadha ke dvArikA varNana ko ( sarga 3, 33-69 ), tathA zUdraka kRta mRcchakaTika meM cArudatta evaM vasantasenA ke bhavanoM ko dekha sakate haiM / isa varNana ke viparIta kavi padmasundara ne apane nAgarika ko atyanta saumya, zAnta, dharmiSTha, dAnI, nyAyI eva buddhimAna Adi guNoM se yukta batalAyA hai / vaha vilAsI kadApi nahIM hai| saundarya varNana nArI-saundarya varNana kavi padmasundara nArIsaundarya ke kuzala citere ke rUpa meM hamAre samakSa Ate haiN| una para kavi kAlidAsa evaM zrIharSa kA prabhAva spaSTata: dRSTigata hotA hai / saundarya varNana ke samaya kavi ne paramparAgata nakha-zikha varNana kI praNAlI ko apanAyA hai| unhoMne zarIra ke vibhinna avayavoM ke saundaya' ko vyakta karane ke lie vividha upamAnoM kI yojanA hai aura upamAnoM meM bhI paramparAprasiddha upamAnoM ko hI liyA hai jaise ki mukha ke li campA eva oSTha ke lie bimbAphala Adi... ... ... / saundarya varNana ke samaya kavi ne mukhyataH jina alaMkAroM kA upayoga kiyA hai ve haiM:- upamA, utprekSA, atizayokti va vyatireka alaMkAra / ___ kavi ne apane kAvya kA mukhyataH prabhAvatI ( pAzva' kI patnI ) ke saundarya se sajAyA hai aura gauNa rUpa se vasundharA (pAzva' ke prathama bhava marubhUti kI patnI) ke saundara kA varNana kiyA hai| vasundharA ke saundarya kA citraNa atyanta saMkSipta rUpa se kiyA gayA

Page #49
hai tathA prabhAvatI ke saundarya citra ko darzAte samaya hamane mukhyataH kAlidAsa kI pArvatI ke saundarya se usakA sAmya dikhAlAne kI ceSTA kI hai / vasundharA : kavi vasundharA ke zarIrasauSThava kA citraNa upamA alakAra ke sahAre karatA huA kahatA hai ki usakI dRSTi vAyu ke dvArA hilAye gaye nIlakamala kI bhAMti caJcala thI, usakA mukha candramaMDala ke samAna sundara thA, usakI bAhe latA ke samAna komala thIM, usakI jAMghe kele ke tane ke samAna cikanI thIM, usake bAla saghana, kAjala ke samAna kAle aura cikane the| tatpazcAt vyatireka dhvani kA upayoga karatA huA kavi kahatA hai ki usa kamanIyA ne apane hAtha aura paira ke nakhoM kI kAnti se azoka pallava kI zobhA ko bhI parAsta kara diyA thA arthAt usa mugdhA ke hAtha aura paira ke nAkhuna atyanta lAla the / kavi dvArA kie gae vasundharA ke saundarya varNana para dRSTipAta karane se hameM jJAta hotA hai ki kalidAsa aura padamasundara donoM ne hI apanI sundariyoM kI dRSTi ko vAyu ke dvArA hilAye gaye nIlakamala ke samAna caJcala batAyA hai| pArvatI aura vasundharA donoM ke hI varNanoM meM dekhie - vasundharA ke varNana meM pravAtendIvarAdhIraviprekSitavilAcanAm / / 1, 16 / / pArvatI ke varNana meM--... pravAtanIlotpala nirvizeSamadhIraviprekSitamAyatAkSyAH // kumArasaMbhava, 1, 46 / / prabhAvatI : (prabhAvatI va pArvatI kA saundarya varNana - eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana) kavi ne prabhAvatI ko atyanta sundara batAyA hai / prabhAvatI campA ke samAna aura savarNa kI sI kAntivAlI hai| vaha kRzadehayaSTi vAlI hai aura usake hoMTha pake hae bimbaphala ke samAna lAla haiM / yahA~ tulanA kIjie meghadUta, uttaramegha, padya 19, yakSa kI priyatamA ke saundaryavarNana se ..... " tanvI zyAmA zikharidazanA pakvabimbAdharoSThI " ..... Adi / prabhAvatI kA saundarya kumArasambhava ke prathama sarga meM varNita pArvatI ke saundarya se atyadhika sAmya rakhatA huA hai| dekhie - prabhAvatI aura pArvatI donoM hI cAndrIkalA kI bhAMti bar3hatI haiM / prabhAvatI ke varNana padmasundara likhate haiM surUpalAvaNyavibhAvibhUtibhiH pravaddha'mAnA kila saindavI kalA / dine dine labdhamahodayA babhau jagajjanAhUlAdavidhAyinI kanI // 5, 4 / / pArvatI ke varNana meM kAlidAsa kahate haiM : dine dine sA parivardhamAnA labdhodayA cAndramasIva lekhA / papoSa lAvaNyamayAnvizeSAjyotsnAntarANIva kalAntarANi // 1. 25 / /

Page #50
rUha donoM sundariyoM ke caraNayugala ko sthalakamala kI upamA se sajAyA gayA prabhAvatI ke varNana meM - padAravinde nakhakesaradyutI sthalAravinda zriyamUhaturbhRzam / visArimRdvagulisacchade'ruNe dhruvaM tadIye jitapallavazriNI / / 5, 9 / / pArvatI ke varNana meM abhyunnatAGguSThanakhaprabhAbhirnikSepaNAdrAgamivodgirantau / AjahatustaccaraNau pRthivyAM sthalAravinda zriyamavyavasthAm / / 1 33 // donoM kI bhauhoM kI tulanA kAmadeva ke dhanuSa se kI gaI hai / prabhAvatI ke varNana meM bhruvau tadIye kila mukhyakArmukaM smarasya puSpAstramihaupacArikam / mukhAmbuje'syA bhramarabhramAyitaM ghanAJjanAbhairbhramarAlakai ralam ||5, 33 / / pArvatI ke varNana meM - tasyAH zalAkAJjananirmiteba kAntibhruvorAyata lekhayoryA / af vIkSya lIlAcaturAmanaGgaH svacApasaundaryamadaM mumoca / / 1,47 // yahA~ pArvatI kI bhauhoM kA saundarya kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI sundaratA ko bhI lA~gha gayA hai / phira bhI donoM sthAnoM para bhauhoM kI upamA kAmadeva ke dhanuSa se hI kI gaI hai / prabhAvatI evaM pArvatI donoM kA kaTipradeza itanA sundara hai ki donoM ke peTa para tIna lakIreM par3atI haiM aura una lakIroM (valitraya) kI tulanA donoM kavi kucha bhinna kalpanA ke sAtha yU~ karate haiM / prabhAvatI ke varNana meM tadIyamadhyaM natanAbhisundara babhAra bhUrSA sabalitrayaM parAm / praklRpta sopAnamidaM vinirmame svamajjanAyeva sutIrthamAtmabhUH / / 5, 17 / / pArvatI ke varNana meM-- 1 madhyena sA vedavilagnamadhyA balitrayaM cAru babhAra bAlA / ArohaNArthaM navayauvanena kAmasya sopAnamiva prayuktam // 1, 39 // yahA~ prabhAvatI ke varNana meM kavi padmasundara kahate haiM, peTa para kI ve tIna lakIreM aisI thIM mAno kAmadeva ne apane snAna ke lie sIr3hiyoM se yukta sundara tIrtha kA nirmANa kiyA ho / aura pArvatI ke varNana meM kavi kAlidAsa kahate haiM ki mAno kAmadeva ko stanAdi Upara ke aMgoM taka car3hAne ke lie yauvana ne sIr3hiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA ho / para donoM hI kaviyoM ne valitraya ke sAtha kAmadeva kI kalpanA ko avazya sAkAra kiyA hai / donoM sundariyoM ke hoThoM kI kalpanA meM bhI kaviyoM kI sUjha prAyaH samAna athavA samIpa hI hai /

Page #51
prabhAvatI ke varNana meM radacchado'syAH smitadIptibhAsuro yadi pravAla: pratibaddhahIrakaH / tadopamIyeta vijitya nirvataH supakvabimbaM kila bimbatAM gatam // 5, 17 / / pArvatI ke varNana meM puSpaM pravAlopahitaM yadi syAnmuktAphalaM vA sphuTavidramastham / tato'nukuryAdvizadasya tasyAstAmrauSThaparyastarucaH smitasya // 1, 44 // candra va kamala ke doSayukta hone ke kAraNa lakSmI prabhAvatI ke mukha ko niSkalaMka samajha mAno usameM nivAsa karatI thii| dekhie - vihAya candra jaDapaGkapaGkilaM saroruhaM paGkakalaGkaSitam / uvAsa lakSmIrakalaGkamuccakairiti pratakye va tadIyamAnanam // 5, 25 // yahI bAta kavi kAlidAsa ina zabdoM meM kahate haiM-- candraM gatA padmaguNAnna bhuGkte padmAzritA cAndramasImabhikhyAm / umAmukhaM tu pratipadya lolA dvisaMzrayAM prItimavApa lakSmI: // 1. 43 / / saSTi ke sampUrNa saundarya ko eka hI sthAna para dekhane kI icchA se brahmA athavA vidhAtA ne sundaratA kI mUrti prabhAvatI (aura) pArvatI ko banAyA / dekhie prabhAvatI kA varNana-- samagrasargAdbhutarUpasampadA didRkSayai katravidhiya'dhAdiva / jagattrayIyauvanamaulimAlikAmazeSasaundarya pariSkRta nu tAm // 5, 35 / / pArvatI kA varNana sarvopamAdravyasamuccayena yathApradezaM vinivezanena / sA nirmitA vizvasRjA prayatnAdekasthasaundaryadidRkSayeva / / 1, 49 / / Adi / kavi padmasundara ke prabhAvatI ke saundarya varNana ko kavi kAlidAsa kI pArvatI ke saundarya varNana ke sAtha rakha kara paDhane se hameM yaha spaSTataH jJAta hotA hai ki kavi padmasundara kavizreSTha kAlidAsa se prabhAvita haiM aura unhoMne kavi kAlidAsa ke pArvatI varNana se hI preraNA lekara apanI nAyikA ke saundarya kA citra racA hai / padmasundara zrI harSa se bhI prabhAvita lagate haiM para vastuta: to vAta yaha hai ki svayaM zrIharSa ke damayantI saundarya varNana para kAlidAsa kI chApa lagI huI hai ata: sAmya lakSita honA svAbhAvika hI hai / kavi padmasandara ke prabhAvatI ke saundarya kA varNana karane vAle atyanta hRdayasparzI zloka nimnalikhita haiM: kavi prabhAvatI kI jA~ghoM kA saundarya nissIma batAtA hai / nAyikA kI jAMghoM kI upamA do hI upamAnoM se dI jAtI hai, eka to hAthI kI sUda se athavA kele ke khambhe se| 1 kAlidAsa kA yaha zloka dekhie : nAgendrahastAstvaci karkazatvAdekAtazaityAskadalIvizeSAH / labdhvApi loke pariNAhi rUpaM jAtAstadUrvorupamAnabAhyA: / / kumArasaMbhava, 1,36 / /

Page #52
...! yahA~ kavi kahatA hai ki kele kA khambhA jo apanI sukomalatA 6 cikanAhaTa ke lie sarvaprasiddha hai vaha bhI prabhAvatI kI jAMdha ke atizaya saundaya' ko dekha, atyadhika zarmindA ho gayA aura phalasvarUpa vaha vAyu, dhUpa, zIta Adi kaSToM se aDiga, jaMgala meM tapasyA kara rahA hai - tadIyajaghAdvayadIptinirjitA vanaM gatA sA kadalI tapasyati / cirAya vAtAtapazItakarNaradhaHzirA nUnamakhaDitavratA / / 5, 13 / / prabhAvatI kI yauvanapUrNa deha ke saundarya ke viSaya meM yaha zloka dekhie jahA~ usake stanoM kI upamA devanadI gaMgA ke donoM taTa para sthita cakavA-cakavI ke jor3e se dI gaI hai: visa:ritAradyutihArahAriNau stanau nu tasyAH suSamAmavApatuH / surApagAtIrayugAzritatraya to rathAGgayugmasya tu kukumArcitau / / 5, 19 / / prabhAvatI ke sundara kucha jhuke hue kandhoM kA saundarya dekhie jahA~ usake kandhoM kI tulanA meruparvata ke zikhara ke taTarahita do pAzvoM se tathA hasa ke do paMkhoM se kI gaI hai tadaMsadezau daranimnatAM gatau surAdrikuTAtaTapArzvayoH zriyam / balAdivA''jahraturAttasaGgarau nijazriyA bhatsitaha sapakSatI / / 5, 23 // aura jAMghoM ke saMdarbha meM kavi prabhAvatI kI jAMghoM kI tulanA vyatireka dhvani se hAthI kI sUda kI vibhramagati se karatA huA kahatA hai ananyasAdhAraNadIptisundarau paraspareNopamitI rarAjatuH / dhruvaM tadUru vijitendravAraNapracaNDazuNDAyatadaNDa vibhramau / / 5, 14 // Adi / kavi padmasundara ne prabhAvatI ke saundarya kA jo varNana kiyA hai vAstava meM ucca koTi kA tathA advitIya hai| prabhAvalI ke aMga-aga ke varNana meM prayukta pratyeka upabhA ucita va sandara hai| isa prakAra kaviH kA yaha saundarya-citraNa saMskRta ke bar3e bar3e kaviyoM ke saundarya-citraNoM meM apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatA hai / pArzva ke saundarya kA varNana (zaizavAvasthA va kumArAvasthA) kavi padamasundara ne apane mahAkAvya meM pArzva ke Antara aura bAhya-donoM hI prakAra ke saundaryo kA varNana kiyA hai / bAhya saundarya ke citraNa meM kaci meM nAmikA kI hI bhAMti pArzva kA nakhazikha varNana kiyA hai / saundarya varNana ke samaya kaSi ne pArzva ke zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga ko apanI lekhanI se vaMcita nahIM rakhA hai| kavi ne aGgoM

Page #53
ke sAndaya kI abhivyakti ke lie paramparArUr3ha upamAnoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| upamAnoM ke prAcIna hone para bhI unakA prayoga kalAtmaka DhaMga se kiyA hai jisake phalasvarUpa saundaryacitra manohara va AkarSaka bana par3e haiN| (Antara saundarya ke antargata jo caritragata guNa hote haiM, jaise zaurya, pratApa, bala, indriyasaMyama, kSamA, ahiMsA, kaSTasahiSNatA, paradaHkhakAtaratA, kartavyaparAyaNatA va tyAga Adi - unakA varNana pAva ke caritra-citraNa meM hama kara cuke haiM ata: yahA~ mAtra usake zaivava va kumArAvasthA ke bAhya saundarya para hI dRSTipAta kareMge) / pArzva jaba utpanna hue, usa samaya ke unake saundarya kA varNana karatA huA kavi kahatA hai ki vaha vAlaka bAlasUrya kI bhAMti prakAzamAna thA - jJAnatrayadharo bAlo bAlArka iva diyute // 3, 69, pUrvArdha / / pAva kA zarIra isa kadara sugandhita thA ki unake zarIra para giratI huI (snAna kI) sugandhita jaladhArA bhA mAno zarIra kI sugandhi se nirjita, lajjita hokara adhomukhI ho giratI ho aisA pratIta hotA thA : gandhAmbudhArA zuzubhe patantI jinavigrahe tadaGgasaurabheNeva nirjitA''sIdadhomukhI / / 3, 171 / / pArzva ke netra kamala ke samAna snigdha the ___ indIvaranibhe snigdhe locane vizvacakSuSaH / / 3, 187, pUrvArdha / pArzva ke mukha kI zobhA advitIya thI jise dekhane mAno sUrya aura candra hI A gaye ho : draSTu tanmukhajAM zobhA puSpadantAvivAgatau / / 3, 188, uttarA / / pArzva kI bAhuoM evaM bhujAoM kA varNana kavi ne paramparAgata rUpa se atizayoktiyukta kiyA hai para vaha varNana bahuta sundara bana par3A hai / bhujAoM kI athavA bAhuoM kI atizaya lambAI kA varNana paramparArUr3ha varNana ke antargata AtA hai / prAyaH saMskRta ke sabhI kaviyoM ne bhujA evaM bAhu kA lambA honA zobhanIya evaM puNyazAlI vyakti kA ciha mAnA hai AjAnubAhoryad vAhudvayaM keyUramaNDitam / / tabhUSaNAGgakalpadruzAkhAdvaitamiva vyabhAt // 3, 190 // snAna ke pazcAt pArzva alaMkAroM se yukta isa prakAra zobhita the jaise bAdaloM ke samUha se bAhara nikalA huA zarada kA candramA apanI kiraNoM se zobhita hotA hai : snAnAnantaramevAsau babhAse bhUSaNaivibhuH / / sutarAM nirgatau' bhraughAccharadindurivAMzubhiH // 3, 193 / / kavi pArzva ke zArIrika saundarya kI upamA alaMkAra yukta kAvya se detA huA kahatA hai:

Page #54
athavA - chuM. nisargAt sundara jainaM vapurbhUSaNabhUSitam / kaveH kAvyamiva zliSTamanuprAsairbabhautarAm // 3, 194 // sAlaGkAraH kaveH kAvyasandarbha iva sa vyabhAt // 3, 196, pUrvArdha // pArzva kI zaizavAvasthA kI gatividhiyoM kA citraNa : vibhinna utprekSAoM se zizu ke mugdha hAsya kA citraNa karatA huA kavi likhatA hai evaM - zizu kI totalI bolI mAtA-pitA ke mana ko mudita karatI thI usakA varNana kavi ne isa prakAra kiyA hai zriyaH kiM hAsyalIleva kIrtivalle: kimaGkuraH / mukhendozcandrikA vA'sya zizormugdhasmitaM babhau / / 4, 18 // zizu ke 'hu~' 'hu~' dhvani ke sAtha, ghara ke A~gana meM calanA kaisA sajIva citra A~khoM ke sammukha upasthita kara detA hai, vaha dekhie yA jinArbhasya vadanAdabhUnmanmanabhAratI zrotAJjalIbhistAM pItvA pitarau mudamApatu: / / 4, 19 / / kavi ne pArzva kI zobhA kI upamA candramA se adhikAMzataH kI hai| do udAharaNa dekhieeka meM kavi tArAgaNoM ke madhya candramA kI bhA~ti devakumAroM ke madhya pArzva kI zobhA ko batalAtA hai to dUsarI jagaha vaha kahatA hai ki pArzva taruNAvasthA ko prApta kara isa prakAra zobhita the jaise candramA sundara hone para bhI zaradakAlIna pUrNimA ko prApta kara adhika zobhA ko prApta hotA hai / kramazaH dekhie aba pA sajAyA gayA haiM gataH skhalatpadaiH saudhAGgaNabhUmiSu saJcaran / AbaddhakuTTimAsveSa babhau subhagahuGkRtiH // 4, 20 // 1 madhye surakumArANAM tArANAmiva candramAH / zuzume bhagavAn pAzvA ramamANo yadRcchayA // 4, 42 / / / vibhurbabhAse sutarAmavApya taruNaM vayaH / zazIva kamanIyo'pi zAradIM prApya pUrNimAm / 4, 44 / / ke nakha - zikha ke saundarya ko dekhie jinheM vibhinna upamAnoM dvArA kAle kujita kezoM vAlA prabhu pAirma kA mastaka maNimaya aJjana giri ke zikhara kI bhAMti thA (dekhie - sarga 4 48 ) / pra. 6

Page #55
42 pArzva ke mastaka kI mandAra puSpoM kI mAlA kI zobhA himAlaya ke zikhara ke agrabhAga para giratI gaMgAnadI ke samAna thI ( sarga 4, 49 ) / usa prabhu kA lalATa ardhacandra ke samAna thA aura vaha lalATapaTa aisA lagatA thA mAno lakSmI devI ke paTTAbhiSeka ke lie Asana kalpita kiyA gayA ho (4, 50) / bhauhoM kI kalpanA atyanta sundara bana par3I hai / kavi kahatA hai pArzva kI ghane nIlavarNavAlI sundara aura suSama donoM bhauheM kAmadevarUpa hirana ko pakar3ane ke lie phailAI huI do jAloM ke samAna lagatI thIM bhravau vinIle rejAte suSame sundare vibhoH / vinyaste vAgure nUnaM smaraNasyeva bandhane // 4, 51 / / netroM kA varNana bhI ati sundara kiyA gayA hai / A~khoM kI kAlI kIkI kI upamA para seva netroM kI caMcalatA kI upamA pavana se kampAyamAna nIlakamala se kI gaI hai| netre vinIlatAre'sya sundare taralAyate / pravAtendIvare sadvirephe iva rarAjatuH / / 4, 52 // pArzva ke maNijaTita kuNDaloM se alaMkRta kAna aise zobhita the mAno una kAnoM ne sUryacandra ke do goloM ko apane teja se jIta kara bA~dha liyA ho / (4, 53) so natoM kI zobhA se usakI mukhazrI aisI zobhAyamAna pratIta hotI thI mAnoM lAla kamala kA paMkhuDI para rakhe gaye hIrA kI paMkti ho (4 ptaa| usakI nAsikA ke do chidra sarasvatI aura lakSmI ke praveza ke lie banAI gaI do nAliyoM kI bhAMti ye ( 4, 56 ) / usakI grIvA zaMkha jaisI thI aura usakI gardana para upasthita tIna lakIre tInoM lokoM kI zrA ko parAjita karane ke kAraNa thIM ( 5, 57) / usake kandhe lakSmI aura sarasvatI ke putratulya the (4, 59 ) / pAI ke hAtha kI aMguliyA~ atIva vistRta, lAla nAkhunoM se aMkita thIM evaM ve bhagavAn ke dazAvatAracarita kI dyotaka dIpikAoM kI taraha suzobhita thiiN| pAzva' kI nAbhi nijharaNI ke samAna zobhita thI (4, 62) / usakA jaghanasthala zaradkAlIna bAdaloM se ghire hue giri ke nitamba kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA thA / 4-63. / usa pAzva ke uru kAmadeva aura rati dampatI ke kIrtistambha the| 4-64 / usakI donoM a~ghAe' vijayalakSmI ke jhule ke khambhe kI bhAMti thIM aura donoM caraNa apanI kAnti se sthalakamala ko bhI jIta lete the - 4,65 /

Page #56
anta meM kavi kahatA hai pArzva ke zarIra kA saundarya saba upamAnoM se bar3ha kara thAM tadvapustacca lAvaNya tadrUpaM tadvayaH zubham / prabhoH sarvAGgasaundaryam savau pamyAtizAyyabhUt // 4, 66 // pArzva ke aMgopAMga kA varNana kara kavi sampUrNa saundarya kA varNana karate hue kahatA hai : abhiSeka ke pazcAt alaMkRta pAva indradhanuSa kI kAnti se zobhita bAdala kI taraha zobhAyamAna the / sarne sambhUyA'bhiSicya prabhu te bhUSayAMcakruruccaiH / divyairmAlyabhUSaNaireSa gandhaiH reje'mbhodaH zakracApAMzubhirvA / / 5, 90 // pArzva ke atizaya saundarya vAn hone ke kAraNa indra ko apane hajAroM netroM se bhI tRpti nahIM milatI thI dRSTvA sahasranayanaH kila nApa tRpti netraiH sahasragaNitairapi sapramodaH // 5, 95 uttarArdha / isa prakAra kavi ne pArzva ke saundarya varNana ke samaya upamA, rUpaka, atizayokti, utprakSA va vyatireka kA upayoga kiyA hai| inameM bhI vizeSataH tIna alaMkAroM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, ve hai-upamA, utprekSA va atizayokti alaMkAra / netroM kI kamala se, mukha kI candramA se, nAsikA ke chidroM kI lakSmI-sarasvatI ke lie banAI gaI do nAliyoM se, grIvA kI zaMkha se, bAhuoM kI kalmaduma se, urukI kIrtimtambha Adi se dI gaI upamAe' saMskRta kAvyoM kI ati pracalita upamAeM haiM / yuddhavarNana kavi padmasundara ne yuddha varNana ke samaya A~kho ke sammukha yuddha kA bahuta hI sajIva citra prastuta kiyA hai / pAThaka usa ojapUrNa citraNa ko par3hate samaya kAphI utsAhita ho jAtA hai mAno yuddha se saMbandhita koI calacitra usakI A~khoM ke sAmane se gujaratA calA jA rahA ho / yuddha kA sampUrNa varNana anuSTubh chanda meM hI huA hai / sragdharA aura zAlinI chando kA prayoga mAtra do hI sthAnoM para kiyA gayA hai / upamA, rUpaka, utpekSA, atizayokti va arthAntaranyAsa alaMkAroM ke prayoga se kavi ne kAphI sundara citra upasthita kara diye haiN| yuddha sthala para pahu~ca kara donoM pakSoM kI senAe~ apanI-apanI sthiti jamAtI hai aura taba donoM senAoM ke yuyutsu subhaTa, yuddhasAhasa ko bar3hAne vAlI raNabheriyoM kI mahAna dhvani se AkAza ko guMjA dete haiM / hAthiyoM kI ciMbAr3a, azvoM kI hinahinAhaTa aura Atodya Adi bAjoM kI dhvani rahI sahI kamI ko bhI pUrA kara detI hai / dekhie gajAnAM bRhitaistatra hayaheSAravaibhRzam / / raNAtodyaravaiH zabdADambaro vyAnaze'mbaram // 4, 135 //

Page #57
yuddhasthala meM upasthita, yuddha ke vAtAvaraNa meM ati utsAhI ho gaye ghor3e, ratha, hAthI Adi kA varNana bahuta hI sundara kiyA gayA hai / dekhieghor3oM kA varNana - lilavAyaSavaH svIyargata riva nabhogaNam / apAvRttAdibhihe SAghoSA vAhA virejire / / 4, 138 / / ratha kA varNana - cakreNakena cakrI cedvayaM cakradvayIbhUtaH / vadanta iti cItkArai rathA jetumivAbhyayuH // 4, 139 / / hAthiyoM kA varNana - vipakSebhamadAmodamAghrAya pratiyoddharAH / sindhurA niryayuryoddhaM jaGgamA iva bhUdharAH // 4, 140 / / dhanurdhArI yoddhAoM ko nATaka ke sUtradhAra kI upamA se alaMkRta kara kavi kahatA hai dhAnuSkA raNanATyasyopakrame sUtradhAravat / ninadaryani:svAna raNaraGgamavIvizan // 4, 141 / / isake pazcAt dhanurdhAriyoM ke dvArA sarvaprathama choDe gaye tIkSNa bANoM kI tulanA upamA va utpekSA ke sAtha raMgabhavana meM sUtradhAra ke dvArA sava'prathama barasAe gaye zveta puSpoM se karatA hA kavi-eka hI zloka meM ojaguNa aura prasAdaguNa kA mAno mela karatA hai| kahA~ bANoM kI tIkSNatA aura kahAM puSpoM kI sukomalatA ! dekhie raNaraGgamanuprApya dhanvibhiH zitasAyakAH / babhuH prathamanirmuktAH kusumaprakarA iva / / 4, 142 / / aba yuddha meM bANa kisa prakAra tvarita gati se yoddhAoM ke kamAnoM se gira rahe haiM, usakA eka citraNa dekhie laghukRtyakarA bANAH praguNA dUradarzinaH / kSiproDDInAH khagA: petuH khagAstIkSNAnanA iva // 4, 143 / / evaM kazcit pareritAn bANAn ardhacandranibhaiH zaraiH / / ciccheda sammukhAyAtAllaghuhasto dhanurdharaH / / 4, 144 / / kabi ne bANoM kI upamA dUtoM se dI hai aura yahA~ unakA pratyeka vizeSaNa zliSTa hai karNalagnA guNayutAH sapatnA zIghragAminaH / dUtA iva zarA rejuH kRtArthAH parahRdUgatAH / / 4, 149 / / donoM senAoM ke tumula yuddha varNana kI chaTA nihArie

Page #58
45 mitha: pravRtta tumulamubhayoH senayoratha / zarAzari mahAbhImaM zastrAzastri gadAgadi / 4, 152 / / prasenajit ke bANoM se dizAe~ aise camaka uThIM mAnoM ulkA kI jvAlAoM se vyApta ho / bANoM ke vega aura tIkSNatA ko mahasUsa karAne vAlA yaha zloka dekhie sphuradbhirnizitai : prAsaiH sAyakairvegavattaraiH / ulkAjvAlarivAkIrNA dizaH prajvalitAntarAH / / 4, 155 / / yuddha meM mare zatruoM kA svarga kI striyoM ke sAtha suratakrIr3A kA utsava prApta karane kA varNana kavi kI adbhuta kalpanAzakti kA dyotaka hai asya nistriMzakAlindIveNImApya parAsavaH / nimajjya vidviSaH prAptA: svargastrIsuratotsavam / / 4, 156 // dRSTAnta ke dvArA rAjA prasena jit ke cakroM se zatrurAjA kA cakra kaise naSTa kara diyA gayA, usakA varNana bar3A hI sundara pratIta hotA hai carasya dviSaccakra kSaNamApAdita kSaNAt / mAtta NDakiraNaistIkSNairhimAnIpaTala yathA / / 4, 157 / / yuddha ke ramaNIya ghanaghora citraNa ko prastuta karane vAle nimna zloka dekhie yuddha meM ghor3e kI durdazA kA nimna varNana tAdRza hairaNe'sidhArAsaghaTTaniSThyAgnikaNAnale / anekazarasayAtasampAtolkAtidAruNe // 4, 162 / / amizAstramathAdhAvannarvanto gava durvahAH / prAk kazAghAtatastIkSNA na sahante parAbhavam // 4, 163 // yuddha meM ghAyala aura phira bhI utsAhI krodhita ghor3e kA marmasparzI yaha citraNa atyanta sundara bana par3A hai chinnai kapAdo'pi hayaH svAminaM svaM samudhan / jAtAmarSo'bhizastra sa pradhAvan yuyudhe ciram // 4, 166 // yuddha ke dardanAka citraNa meM bhI kavi ko kitanI halkI phutkI upamAe~ sUjha par3I haiN| yahA~ kavi ne carbI, rakta va mAMsa se kIcar3a bane hue raNasAgara meM mandavega vAle ratha ke samUha ko caMcala dhvajAo vAlI nAvoM kI upamA se alaMkRta kiyA hai vasAsRgmAMsapake'smin raNAbdhau mandaraMhasaH / __ rathakaTyA mahApotA iva ceruzcaladdhvajAH // 4, 165 // dUsarI upamA dekhie-- rAjA prasenajit apane zatrusainya ke madhya ghirA huA bhI pariveSa se ghire hue sUryabimba sA hI zobhita ho rahA thA atho yamanasainyena prasenazcArkabimbavat / prAvRtaH pAriveSeNa reje rAjaziromaNiH // 4, 167 //

Page #59
utprekSA alaMkAra dvArA hAthiyoM ke yuddha kA varNana bhI darzanIya hai gajAnI kaigajA yuddhaM dantAdanti vicitsavaH / taDitvantaH payovAhA: prAvRSeNyA ivAbabhuH // 4, 168 / / yuddha ke aMga-aga kA varNana kara jahA~ kavi donoM sainyoM ke yuddha kI samAnatA varSAkAla kI zobhA se karatA hai, yahA~ to kamAla hI kara detA hai atha hAstikasaGghaTTanIlasthUlaghanAghanaH / zarAsArakSatodbhUtarudhirAmbhaHplutakSamaH // 4, 172 / / kRtabAhalIkakAmbojozvIyamAyUratANDavaH / sphurannistriMzacapalo nisvAnasvAnagarjitaH / / 4, 173 / / kaThoradughaNAghAtAza nirghoSabhISaNaH / calatpANDupatAkAlIbalAkAvyAtapuSkaraH / / 4, 174 / / dhanurindradhanuHzobhI sainyayorubhayostadA / visphArasamarArambhaH pupoSa prAvRSa: zriyam / / 4, 175 / / kavi ne kSata-vikSata yoddhAoM kI upamA lAla tarabUja se dI hai| yadyapi yaha upamA bahuta utkRSTa koTi kI to nahIM mAnI jA sakatI tathApi kavi ko ghAyala yoddhAoM ke ghAvoM se rakta va mAMsa kA dikhAI denA-kaTe hue lAla tarabUja ke jaisA hI dikhAI detA hai nizitairvizikhaibhinnavapuSaH parito bhayAH / / sedhAnukAratA bheju: zastradhAtAstacetanAH / / 4, 176 / / iti / isa kAvya meM upasthita yuddhavarNana para AlocanAtmaka dRSTipAta karane para yaha jJAta hotA hai ki yahAM yuddha-varNana meM rahane vAle paramparAgata sabhI varNya viSayoM kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| jaise yuddha hone ke pUrva zatrupakSa ke yahA~ unakI parAjaya ke sUcaka cihnoM, apazakunoM kA honA, sainikoM kA yuddha ke lie prasthAna karate samaya apanI preyasiyoM se milanA, AkamaNa kI taiyArI- yuddhaprayANa, yuddhAstra, hAthI, ghor3e, yoddhAoM tathA sainikoM kA yathAsthAna nirdhAraNa; ya namala yaddha se dhali kA ur3anA, yogini, kAlI, bhUtapreta Adi kA muNDadhAraNa, devatAoM dvArA dekhanA, puSpavarSA, yuddhabhUmi se ghAyaloM ko uThAnA, ghAyaloM kI dekhabhAla, sandhyA ko yuddha banda karanA, yuddhabhUmi meM pazupakSiyoM kA AnA Adi bAtoM kA ullekha / ina sabhI varNya-viSayoM kA varNana to kavi padmasundara ne apane yuddha-citra meM nahIM kiyA hai, phira bhI padmasundara ne yuddha kA jo citraNa A~khoM ke sammukha upasthita kiyA hai, vaha bar3A hI sajIva, ojapUrNa evaM mArmika bana par3A hai| 1. jaisA ki vivaraNa prApta hotA hai, dekhie - saMskRta mahAkAvya kI paraMparA, musalagAMvakara, vArANasI, 1969, pR. 401 /

Page #60
rAnI vAmA kI garbhAvasthA kA varNana kavi ne rAnI kI garbhAvasthA kA varNana atyanta saMkSipta rUpa meM kiyA hai| saMskRta ke vidagdha mahAkAvyoM meM garbhAvasthA ke lakSaNa va garbhavatI rAniyoM kA jo vistRta rUpa se citraNa pAyA jAtA hai, vaha yahA~ prApta nahIM hai| phira bhI kavi ne garbhavatI nArI ko kyA karanA cAhie, kaise rahanA cAhie aura garbhAvasthA ke samaya usakA jo anupama saundarya hotA hai usakA citraNa avazya sundaratA ke sAtha kiyA hai| rAnI kI garbhAvasthA kI khabara jaba usakI sakhiyoM ko par3atI hai to ve anekoM prakAra ke upakramoM se atyanta vyasta dIkha par3atI haiM / koI sakhI rAnI ko tAmbUla detI thI, koI snAna karAne kA udyata thI, koI use sajA rahI thI, koI sakhI rAnI ko 'dhIre bole|' va 'dhIre calo' aisA saprema Agraha se samajhAtI thI, kAI rAnI kI zayUyA taiyAra karatI thI to anya koI usake pAMva dabAne meM vyasta thI / eka sakhI vastrAlaMkAra, AbhUSaNa. bhojana Adi se rAnI kA satkAra karatI thI to usI usake Thaharane para use Asana detI thI / sakhiyoM dvArA sevA kI jAtI vaha rAnI indrANI kI bhAMti zobhita thI upAsyamAnA devIbhideM vIndrANIva sA''libhiH / antarvatnI sukhaM tasthau vihArAhArasevanaiH // 3, 57 / / vaha rAnI garbhAvasthA ke samaya atyanta sundara dikhAI detI thii| usakA mukha kamala ke samAna sundara aura surabhiyukta thA nRpati tRpat tasyA vadana padmasaurabham / AghrAyAlirivodabhinnaM nalinInalinAdaram // 3, 63 // eka anya sthAna para kavi kahatA hai ki rAnI vAmA tInoM lokoM meM candra kI kalA kI bhAMti kAnti se dedIpyamAna dikhalAI detI thI kalA cAndrIva rocibhirbhAsamAnA jinAmbikA // 3.65 / / garbha ko dhAraNa kara rAnI usI prakAra zobhita thI jisa prakAra khAna kI bhUmi ratna ko dhAraNa karane para zobhita hotI hai ____ dadhatI sA babhau garbha ratnamAkarabhUriva / / 6, 62 / / usI prakAra usa gabhastha zizu ne bhI mAtA ko kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM pahuMcAI arthAt mAtA kA garbhAvasthA kA kAla bahuta hI sukharUpa thA - ___ mAturvAdhAM sa nAkArSIdivAgnibimbito'mbuni / / 3, 62 / / isake pazcAt garbha kI zobhA kA varNana karatA huA kavi kahatA hai ki sphuTa sphaTika ke ghara meM rahe ratna ke pradIpa kI taraha tIna zAna kI jyota se ujjvala vaha mAtA ke peTa meM zobhita thA

Page #61
48 sa mAturudare reje trijJAnajyotirujjvalaH / sphuTasphaTika gehAntarvartiratnapradIpavat // 3, 64 / / pArzva ko dekhane ko Atura nagara ke jana evaM sundarayoM kI tvarApUrNa ceSTAoM kA citraNa - - kavi padmasundarasUri ne apane mahAkAvya meM pArzva ko dekhane ko Atura lalanAoM evaM nAgarikoM kA citraNa paramparAgata rUpa se prastuta kiyA hai| isI prakAra kA citraNa kavi azvaghoSa se lekara naiSadha taka ke kAvyoM meM hameM dikhalAI detA hai / sarvaprathama, azvaghoSa ke buddhacarita ke tIsare sarga meM vanavihAra ke lie jAte rAjakumAra gautama ko dekhane ko lAlAyita lalanAoM kA varNana tRtIya saga ke 12 se 24 taka ke zlokoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / darzanAtura lalanAoM ke citraNa kI paramparA azvaghoSa se hI zurU huI jAna par3atI hai / isake pazcAt raghuvaMza meM aja ko dekhane ke lie utsuka purasundariyoM kI ceSTAoM kA varNana sAtaveM sarga ke 5 se 12 taka ke zlokoM meM dekhane ko milatA hai / kumArasaMbhava meM zivajI ko dUlhA rUpa meM dekhane ko Atura pArvatI kI sakhiyoM kA varNana sAtaveM saga ke 56 se 61 taka ke zlokoM meM prApta hotA hai / mAgha ke zizupAlavadha meM kRSNa ko dekhane ko Atura purasundariyoM kA citraNa terahaveM sarga ke 31 se 48 taka ke zlokoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai / zrIharSa ke naiSadha meM nala ko dekhane ko Atura damayantI kI sakhiyoM kA citraNa sarga 15 ke 74 se 83 taka ke zlokoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai / isI prakAra kA citraNa jAnakIharaNa va rAvaNArjunIya Adi kAvyoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra kA citraNa kavi padmasundara ne apane mahAkAvya ke chaDhe sarga ke 8 se 16 taka ke zlokoM meM bahuta hI sundaratA ke sAtha kiyA hai| 1 aSTamatapa ke anta meM, zarIra kI sthiti ko banAye rakhane ke lie Avazyaka jAna, jaba pArzva bhagavAn kUpakaTa nAmaka nagara meM nirdoSa bhojana prApti ke lie gaye taba pArzvabhagavAn ko dekhane ko utkaNThita usa nagara ke loga cAroM ora se daur3ate hue, zoragula macAte hue, apane zurU kiye hue kAryoM ko madhya se hI chor3a kara hadabar3AhaTa meM daur3ane lage / pratyeka nAgarika pAzva ke darzana jaldI se jaldI kara lenA cAhatA thA / isI spardhA meM, mai pahalA hU~, meM pahalA hU~ kI pukAra lagI huI thI / koI nAgarika apanI pUjA kA hI chor3a kara A pahu~cA thA, koI kautUhalavaza AyA thA aura anya koI dUsaroM kI dekhAdekhI karake A pahu~cA thA kespi pUjAM vitanvantaH paurAH kautukinaH pare / gatAnugatikAzcAnye pArzva draSTumupAgaman // 6, 16 //

Page #62
49 isa kathana meM kavi ne bar3A hI svAbhAvika citraNa kiyA hai / vastutaH aisA hI hotA hai| kisI vastu ko dekhane kA kisI ko kautuhala hotA hai to koI anyoM kI nakala kara, binA hRdayagata preraNA ke hI ghaTanAsthala para jA pahu~catA hai / jo bhI kucha ho, kavi kahatA hai, pAzva' ko dekhane to sabhI nAgarika pahu~ce hue the| aba striyoM kI AturatA dekhie- . koI mahilA apane stanapAna karate bacce ko bhI chor3a kara daur3I / koI eka hI paira meM mahAvara lagAye hue daur3ane lagI aura koI galate hue alate vAlI strI daur3a rahI thI / anya koI mahilA snAna sAmagrI ko paTaka kara pAva ko dekhane jA pahu~cI / stana dhayantaM kA'pi strI tyaktvA'dhAvat stanaMdhayam / prasAdhitai kapAdA'gAt kAcid galadalaktakA 16, 14|| ... ... .. .. .. ... kA'pi majjanasAmagrImavamatya gatAntikam / / 6, 15 / / isI prakAra se galate hue alate vAlI strI kA varNana kumArasambhava meM bhI huA hai jahA~ vaha apane galate hue alate ke kAraNa pairoM kI chApa banAtI daur3atI hai prasAdhikA''lambitamagrapAdamAkSipya kAcidrvarAgameva / utsRSTalIlAgatirAgavAkSAdalaktakAGkI padavI tatAna / / 7, 58 / / aura ThIka isI prakAra kA varNana mAgha ne bhI kiyA hai jahA~ mAgha kI sundarI ko yAvaka se raMge eka paira ko haTA kara use kRSNa ko dekhane ke lie daur3ate hue, apane padacihnoM ko jamIna para chor3ate hue citrita kiyA gayA hai (dekhie-mAgha kA zizupAlavadha-13, 33) / kathA meM saMgharSa tattva (Antara evaM bAhya) pArzva ke pUrva bhavoM kI kahAnI do bhAiyoM ke madhya utpanna hue vairabhAva kI kahAnI hai / marubhati va kamaTha do sage bhAI the| bar3A bhAI kamaTha atyanta vilAsI prakati kA thaa| use apane choTe bhAI marubhUti kI patnI se prema thaa| isa bAta kA jJAna jaba marubhUti ko hotA hai taba vaha rAjA aravinda se kamaTha ke durAcaraNa kA varNana karatA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa rAjA kamaTha ko tiraskRta kara deza se niSkAsita kara detA hai / kamaTha tApasa bana bar3I prasiddhi prApta kara letA hai| parantu usake hRdaya meM apane choTe bhAI ke prati vaira, pratizodha kI bhAvanA baiTha jAtI hai vaha phira janma-janmAntaroM taka nikalatI nahIM hai| karuNAcitta marubhUti apane bhAI ko ghora apamAnita avasthA meM deza se sadA ke lie nikAlA jAtA haA dekhatA hai to use rAjA se zikAyata karane kA aphasosa hotA hai. ataH vaha apane bar3e bhAI se kSamA mAMgane usake pAsa jAtA hai| krodha meM pAgala, badale kI bhAvanA meM jhulasA huA kamaTha marubhUti para zilA pheMka kara prahAra karatA hai aura usake prANa

Page #63
le letA hai| isa prakAra nau bhavoM taka kamaTha hI marubhUti ke prANa letA calatA hai / marubhUti hara bAra U~cA uThatA jAtA hai aura kamaTha hara bAra adhika se adhika vedanA ko bhugatatA hai| anta maiM use nAgarAja dharaNendra ke upadeza se jJAna-lAbha hotA hai aura baha apane bhAI kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hai, usase kSamA-yAcanA karatA hai| sava kA zAnta marubhUti jo aba tIrthakara pArzva ke rUpa meM hotA hai, vaha apane bhAI kI duSTatA ko vismRta kara use kSamA pradAna karatA hai| isa taraha kamaTha ko kaI janmo se calI A rahI ghora yAtanA se chuTakArA prApta hotA hai| . donoM bhAIyoM ke madhya kA yaha vaira hI kathA kA saMgharSa tattva evaM kathA kA madhya bindu hai / sampUrNa kathA isI madhya bindu ke irda-girda lipaTI huI hai / isa bAhya saMgharSa kA nirUpaNa hI kathA meM hai jo bAhya prasaMgoM se dikhAyA gayA hai| isa kAvya meM Antara saMgharSa kA tattva nahIM hai / Antara sagharSa sanmanovRttiyoM aura asanmanovRttiyoM ke bIca hotA hai / nAyaka tIrthakara hai - hone vAlA hai- ataH usameM kavi ne esA sagharSa zAyada ucita nahIM mAnA / phira bhI asanmanovRttiyoM ko eka bAhya patrikA rUpa dekara kavi ese saMgharSa kA nirUpaNa kara sakatA thA / jaise buddha-mAra kA sagharSa', ziva-kAma kA saMgharSa / aisA bhI kavi ne nahIM kiyA hai| anya pAtroM ke citraNa meM bhI aise AMtara saMgharSa kA nirUpaNa yahA~ nahIM hai / mAtra karmasiddhAMta kA dRSTanta prastuta karane ke lie, kavi ne, janmajanmAtaroM taka do vyaktiyoM ke bIca kaisA bAhya saMgharSa calatA hai, yaha pradarzita kiyA hai / kathA pravAha pArzva ke pUrvabhavoM kI paraMparAprasiddha kathA kA kavi padmasundara ne nirAbAdha gati se prastuta kiyA hai / sampUrNa kathA bar3e hI sIdhe va sarala rUpa se kahI gaI hai / kathA ke madhya koI bhI tattva esA nahIM AtA hai jo pAThaka ke kathA-zravaNa athavA vAcana meM bAdhaka banA ho / pAThaka zurU se anta taka ke pAva ke bhavoM ko kathA ko mAtra do hI sargoM meM par3ha kara samajha jAtA hai / kavi kA katho ko prastuta karanA kahAnI sunAne jaisA hI lagatA hai / pAva ke prathama bhava kI kathA adhika cittAkarSaka va rocaka bana . par3I hai / kathA bar3I tejI se Age bar3hatI calatI hai / A~khoM ke Age se calacitra ke samAna hI eka-eka ghaTanA gujaratI jAtI hai para usa teja raphtAra meM bhI kavi yathAsthAna subhASitoM ko jor3anA bhUlatA nahIM hai / udAharaNasvarUpa prathama sarga kA 26vA~ zloka 'upAsito'pi.........'; 46vAM iloka tRSNAtaralito dhAvana .. ......' evaM 48vAM zloka uparyapari dhAvanti ........' Adi iloka dekhie jo kathA ko alaMkRta karane meM sahAyaka siddha hue haiM / isI prakAra ke arthAntaranyAsa vAle subhASita sampUrNa kAvya kI zobhA ko cAra cAMda lagAye hae haiM / ye subhASita kahIM bhI kathA ke pravAha meM bAdhaka nahIM bane haiN|

Page #64
pArzva kI mukhya tIrthakara vAlI kathA ke madhya pArzva ke nau pUrva bhavoM kI kathAe~ avAntara kathAe~ bana kara isa kAvya meM upasthita huI haiM / ye nau pUrva bhavoM kI avAntara kathAe~ pArzva ke dasave bhava kI kathA meM apanA pUrA yogadAna detI haiM / yaha yogadAna pArzva ke caritra ko dIpta karane meM phalIbhUta huA hai / pArzva ke pUrva janmoM ke karmoM kA kSaya, zanaiH zanaiH prApta hote puNyo kA saMcaya, AtmA kI nirantara hotI zuddhi hI pArzva ko apane dasave bhava meM tIrtha karapada taka pahu~cAtI hai / kathApravAha aura varNana : isa mahAkAvya meM pArzva janmotsava varNana, pArzva saundarya varNana, nArI saundarya varNana, prakRti varNana, yuddha varNana Adi kitane hI prakAra ke vaNana prApta hote haiM para ye sabhI varNana kahIM bhI kathA ke pravAha meM bAdhA bana upasthita nahIM hue haiM, apitu ina varNanoM kA upayoga kavi ne kathArasa ko puSTa karane meM kiyA hai| kathApravAha ko ruddha kara de aise lambe varNana isa kAvya meM nahIM haiM / kathApravAha aura upadeza : prastuta mahAkAvya kA prAyaH cauthA bhAga upadezoM se bharA par3A hai / isa mahAkAvya ke racayitA zrI padmasundara jaina sAdhu haiM / unakA uddezya jainoM ke 23ve tIrthakara zrIpArva ke caritra kA utkaSa' batAnA hai / zrIpadmasundara ne apane kAvya ke sampUrNa chaThe sarga meM jaina dharma ke tattvajJAna ko jaina paribhASA meM hI prastuta kiyA hai jise samajhanA eka sadhAraNa pAThaka athavA ajainI ke lie atyanta duruha evaM nIrasa pratIta hotA hai| zrIpadmasundara azvaghoSa va kAlidAsa Adi anya saMskRta ke kaviyoM ke samAna apane kAvya meM sarala, jaina paribhASA se rahita, sarvagamya bhASA meM jainadarzana kA hArda rakha sakate the / parantu kavi kA apane mahAkAvya meM Thosa tattva ko atyanta pAribhASika rUpa meM rakhanA eka sAdhAraNa pAThaka ke lie jo rasAnubhUti hetu athavA manoraMjana hetu kAvya kA paThana karatA hai, AnandadAyI athavA sukhaprada nahIM bana pAtA / kAvya meM pAThaka kI rasAnubhUti ke anya sabhI tattva maujUda haiM jaise ki hamane pahale dekhA - saundarya varNana, prakRti varNana, yuddha varNana, Adi / para kAvya meM upasthita tIsare sarga kA kucha bhAga, chaThA va sAtavA sarga bilkula hI rasahIna haiM, ina sargo se sAdhAraNa pAThaka na to Ananda prApta kara sakatA hai aura na hI upadeza ko samajha pAtA hai| kathA doSa : mahAkAvya ke tRtIya sarga ke 182 ve zloka meM varNana oyA hai ki sura evaM asuroM ne pArzva ke snAtrotsava kI samApti para bhagavAn ko nAma pArzva rakhA / dekhie : AhvayanU pArzvanAmAnamiti sarve surAsurAH / 3, 182, pUrvArdha / usake pazcAt hama dekhate haiM ki caturtha sarga ke 13 ve zloka meM bhagavAn kI mAtA apane putra kA nAma 'pAzva'' mahAndhakAra meM apanI zayyA ke pAsa eka sarpa ko dekhakara rakhatI haiM-aisA varNana prApta hotA hai -

Page #65
tatpapAveM tu yat sarpamapazyajjananI tataH / mahAndhatamase cakra pArzva' nAma zizoriti / / 4, 13 / / kavi pahale kahatA hai ki deve ne snAtrotsava kI samApti para bhagavAn ko pArzva nAma se pukArA, bAda meM vaha kahatA hai ki zizu ke pAsa se gujaratA sarpa mAtA ne dekhA taba mAtA ne usakA nAma pArzva rkhaa| snAtrotsava kI ghaTanA ke bAda sarpadarzana kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai / ataH nAmakaraNa ke bAre meM kucha vyatyaya jAna par3atA hai / kavi ne agale sarga meM jo kahA hai usako vaha anantaravartI uttara sarga meM bhUla jAye yaha kyA saMbhava hai ? yaha prazna hI raha jAtA hai / kyA deva apane alaukika jJAna se jAna gaye the ki yaha zizu pAva' nAma kA tIrthakara hone vAlA hai ? ata: unhoMne usa zizu ko 'pArzva' nAma se pukArA ? yaha saMbhAvita uttara hai / kavi kI bhASA-zailI, rasa, chanda evaM alaMkAra kavi kI bhASA-zailI : prastuta kAvya kI saMskRta bhASA atyanta sarala evaM bodhagamya hai / kavi kI bhASA mAdhurya evaM prasAda guNoM se yukta baidarbhI rIti se sampanna hai / sampUrNa kAvya meM adhikAMzataH lambe samAsoM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai / kAvya kA pramukha rasa zAnta hone ke kAraNa se bhI kavi kI bhASA mAdhurya guNa se paripUrNa hai / isake sAtha hI kAvya meM prayukta bhASA atyanta sarala evaM bodhya hone ke kAraNa prasAdamayI bhI hai| kavi padmasundara kI bhASA kavizreSTha kAlidAsa ke samAna hI prasannapadAvalI, padalAlitya, bodhagamyatA, saralatA evaM madhuratA Adi guNoM se paripUrNa hai / yuddha varNana ke samaya kavi kI bhASA oja guNa se yukta lambe samAsoM vAlI tathA gauDI rIti se samalaMkRta dikhalAI detI hai jo vastuta: varNana ke anukUla varNana ke anurUpa zailI : kavi kI bhASA kAvya meM upasthita varNanoM ke anurUpa hai / kavi prakRti citraNa evaM zagAra varNana ke samaya vaidarbhI rIti ke atyanta sundara padalAlitya evaM mAdhurya guNa se otaprota zlokoM kI racanA karatA hai to yuddha varNana evaM upadeza Adi ke samaya usakI bhASA thor3I kliSTa oja guNa se yukta gauDI zailI bAlI ho jAtI hai| vaidarmI rIti va gauDI rIti ke udAharaNa dekhie - vaidarmI rIti kA udAharaNa : tadIyajaDAdvayadIptinirjitA vanaM gatA sA kadalI tapasyati / cirAya vAtAtapazItakarSaNaradhaHzirA nUnamakhaNDitavratA // 5, 13 / /

Page #66
63 prabhAvatI kI jAMghoM ke saundarya ke Age tiraskRta, apamAnita yA jhuke hue sira vAlA vaha kele kA vRkSa sabhI RtuoM se akhaNDitavrata hokara jaMgala meM cirakAla se tapasyA kara rahA hai / kitanA sarala aura mAdhurya se yukta hai yaha zloka / isI se yaha vaidarmI rIti kA sundara udAharaNa hai / gauDI rIti kA udAharaNa : kSoNIzasya prasenasya ca paradalanAbhyudyatasyApi cApA-nniryAto bANavAraH samarabharamahAmbhodhimanthAcalasya / no madhye dRzyate vA dizi vidizi na ca kvApi kintu vraNAGkaH zatrUNAmeva hRtsu sphuTamaciramasau pApatirdUravedhI // 4, 150 // isa zloka meM yuddha karate samaya ke rAjA prasenajit ke vIratA se lar3ane kA varNana gauDI rIti meM kiyA gayA hai / rAjA prasenajit samarAGgaNarUpa mahAsAgara kA manthana karane meM parvata ke samAna haiM aura zatruoM ko naSTa karane ke lie udyata pRthvIpati rUpa haiM / unake dhanuSa se nikale hue bANa idhara-udhara nA jAkara sIdhe zatruoM ke hRdayoM meM hI apane ghAva karate haiM yaha varNana citta ko sajaga aura vistRta banAtA hai ataH citta meM oja guNa kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai aura isa oja guNa para AdhArita rIti hI gauDI rIti kahI jAtI hai / isa varNana meM bar3e bar3e samAsoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai aura yahA~ para prayukta chanda sragdharA hai / ataH yaha gauDI rIti kA sundara va utkRSTa udAharaNa hai / stotra kI bhASA : prastuta kAvya meM, nAyaka ke tIrthaMkara hone kI vajaha se stutiyA~ pracura mAtrA meM AI haiM / ye stutiyA~ tRtIya sarga meM zrIpArzva ke janmotsava ke samaya zloka 112 113 va 199 se 217 taka ke zlokoM zrIpArzva ke dIkSA grahaNa karane para paMcama sarga ke 84 se 91 evaM 97 se 106 taka ke zlokoM meM, tathA saptama sarga meM, jJAna prApta karane para 5 se 40 taka ke zlokoM meM pAI jAtI haiM / indrANI evaM anya devIdevatAoM dvArA sampanna kI gaI hai / pArzva ke kevala ye stutiyA~ indra, aba hama kramazaH sargAnusAra ina stutiyoM para AlocanAtmaka dRSTi DAla kara yaha dekheMge ki ye stutiyA~ kisa prakAra kI haiM tathA inakI bhASA kisa prakAra kI hai - sarvaprathama tIsare sarga kI stutiyoM para dRSTipAta karate haiM / 3. 112-113 - ina do zlokoM meM prabhu kI jo stuti kI gaI hai usameM prabhu ko ' vizvamUrti ' aura ' guNAtIta' kahA gayA hai / ye donoM pada brAhmaNa paraMparA meM Izvara ke vizeSaNoM ke rUpa meM anekoM bAra Ate haiM /

Page #67
3. 199-217 - ye stutiyAM atyanta sundara, kAvyacamatkRtipUrNa aura bhaktibhAvapracura haiM / 199-200 meM prabhu ko jagata kA dhAtA, pitA, trAtA yA vibhu kahA hai aura unake zAna ke sUrya se logoM ke hRdaya meM sthita tamasa kaise dUra ho jAtA hai, isakA sarala bhAvapUrNa stavana hai / __ tIsare sarga ke 201 aura 208 zlokoM meM virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra dvArA prabhu kI stuti kI gaI hai / he prabhu !, ta to asnAtAta hai phira ta kaise sabako pavitra karatA hai 1: ta abhUSaNa hai tathApi subhaga hai; adhIna hai tathApi vidAMvara hai; eka hone para bhI aneka hai; nirguNa hone para bhI gugayukta hai, durlakSya hone para bhI lakSya hai; kUTastha hone para bhI akUTastha hai, ityAdi / isa prakAra virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra se stuti karane kI prathA zvetAzvatara upaniSada jitanI purAnI hai / zvetAzvatara kA nimna zloka par3hiye apANipAdo javanA grahItA pazyatyacakSuH sa zRNotyakarNaH / ityAdi / 208-212 meM prabhu kI stuti aSTamUrti ke rUpa meM kI gaI hai / zAkuntala ke prathama zloka meM kAlidAsa ne ziva kI aSTamUrti ke rUpa me stuti kI hai / ziva kI aSTamUrti ke rUpa meM stuti karane ko paraMparA brAhmaNa paramparA meM pracalita thii| kavi padmasundara ne isakA anusaraNa yahA~ kiyA hai / 213-217 ilAkoM meM prabhu kI stuti dazAvatAra ke rUpa meM kI gaI hai / jayadeva ne apane gItagovinda ke prArambha meM dazAvatAra ke rUpa meM Izvara kI stuti kI hai / Izvara kI dazAvatAra ke rUpa meM stuti karane kA pracalana brAhmaNa paramparA meM prArambha ho gayA thAkhAsa karake vaiSNava sampradAya meM / usakA anusaraNa karate hue padmasundara yahA~ dikhalAI dete haiM / "dazAvatAra' se padmasundara pAva ke antima dasa bhara samajhate haiM / kAraNa ki avatArabAda jaina darzana ko mAnya nahIM hai / aba pAMcave sarga kI stutiyoM ko dekheMge : 5. 97-106 - ina stutiyoM meM bhakta kA prabhu ke prati utkaTa premarasa aura sAmIpya vyakta hotA hai| bhakta prabhu ke itanA nikaTa hai ki vaha prabhu ke Upara AkSepa karatA hai| ina ilokoM ko dekhie - yadvihAya... (102) sva paraM ca... (103) zarma... (104) mejire ... (105) anta meM bhakta kahatA hai ki terA carita merI samajha meM nahIM AtA / terA carita 'vacasAm agocara' hai / maiM terI zaraNa meM AyA hU~ / ina stutiyoM meM bhaktibhAva kA unmeSa hai / prabhu ke nikaTa saMbaMdha sthApita hone para hI aise udgAra nikala sakate haiN|

Page #68
sAtave sarga kI stutiyA~ : 7. 5- yahA~, svayambhUH, paraMjyotiH, prabhaviSNuH, ayonijaH, mahezvaraH, IzAnaH, viSNu:, jiSNuH, ajaH, arajaH kaha kara pArzva kI stuti kI gaI hai / isa prakAra kI stuti meM kavi ne brAhmaNaparamparA meM Izvara ke lie prayukta zabdAvalI-padAvalI kA prayoga kiyA hai / 7 18--30- ina ilAkoM meM pAzva' kI stuti aneka arthagabhita nAmoM se kI gaI hai / inameM se kaI nAma brAhmaNaparamparA pracalita nAma haiM, jaise zambhuH, AdipuruSaH ( 7, 18) hiraNyagarbhaH (7, 20), acyuta: (7, 21), haraH (7,21) purANakaviH (7, 22), brahma (7, 27), cidAnandamayaH (7,30) ityAdi / tvaM vizvatomukho ( 7, 19 ) ityAdi zlopha kI tulanA braahmnnprmpr| meM pracalita IzvaravarNanAtmaka nimna zloka pAdoM se karanA rasaprada hogA vizvatazcakSuruta vizvatomukhA vizvatobAhuruta vizvataspAt / ( nArAyaNopaniSad 3. 2 aura tai0 A0 10) aNIyAMzca garIyAMzca ... ( 7, 26) isa zloka meM upaniSad ke "aNoraNIyAn' kI dhvani sunAI detI hai / 7. 31-36-ye zloka bhaktibhAvapUrNa stutipada haiM / isa prakAra kAvya meM upasthita samagra stutiyoM kA adhyayana karane ke pazcAta hama dekhA ki kavi ke stotroM kI bhASA adhikAMzata: brAhmaNaparamparA meM pracalita prabhu ke lie prayukta vizeSaNoM evaM padAvaliyoM se saMpRkta hai aura kahIM kahIM unakI bhASA kAvyacamatkAra se pUrNa, alaMkAra evaM bhaktibhAva se pracura dikhAI detI hai / iti / / isI prakAra kI stutiyAM jinameM zrIpArzva kI stutiyAM bhI sammilita haiM. jhaM labdhapratiSTha dArzanika AcArya samantabhadra dvArA racita 'svayambhUstotra' evaM 'stuti vidya nAmaka stotragranthoM meM prApta hotI haiN| isI prakAra siddhasena kI stutiyA~ bhI namUnA haiN| rasa nirUpaNa ___ isa kAvya kA aMgI rasa zAnta hai tathA aMgabhUta gauNa rasa ke rUpa meM zrRMgAra va vIra rasa prayukta hue haiM / 1. stotroM dvArA stuti karane kI paramparA jaina sAhitya kI ati prAcIna parampA hai aura jainoM meM AdipurANa se lekara calI hai| jinasena ke mahApurANa aura hemacanna ke triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita meM isI prakAra kI stutiyA~ pAI jAtI haiM / dekhie-jinasena kA mahApurANa, banArasa, 1944,bhAga 1 mahArAjA bharata dvArA bhagavAn vRSabhadeva kI sturipR0 575-581, aura bhAga 2 meM pR0 141-149 /

Page #69
56 zAnta rasa prastuta kAvya ke sampUrNa kathAnaka ke kalevara meM zAnta rasa vyApta dikhalAI detA hai| zAntarasa ke sthAyI bhAva do mAne gaye haiM- 'zama' yAni ki citta kA zAnta honA evaM dUsarA 'nirveda' - arthAt saMsAra ke viSayoM ke prati vairAgya / yahA~ zAnta rasa meM donoM hI prakAra ke sthAyI bhAva phalIbhUta hote dikhalAI dete haiM / mahAkAvya meM varNita prAyaH pratyeka puruSapAtra ( pratinAyaka ko chor3a kara ) citta se sadA zAMta rahane vAle evaM eka choTe se nimitta ke milate hI sAMsarika moha ko tyAga tattvajJAna evaM tapazcaryA ke dvArA vairAgya ke utkarSa ko prApta kara zAnti kI prApti karate haiM / mahAkAvya ke mukhya pAtra zrIpArzva ke caritra kI mUlavRtti meM aura unake dvArA arjita siddhi meM isI zAnta rasa ke darzana hote haiM / prastuta kAvya meM zAnta rasa kA paripAka hama ina sthAnoM para dekha sakate haiM- paMcama sarga meM nandanavana ke bhavana meM Alekhita nemicarita ko dekhakara pArzva kA vira ktacittatA se sAmvatsarika dAna denA aura saMsAra kI nazvaratA kI bhAvanA karanA (zloka 71 se sarga ke anta taka ), sampUrNa chaDe sarga meM pArzva ke tapa va upadeza Adi ke varNana meM, saptama sarga meM indra dvArA zrIpArzva kI stuti ke varNana meM, tathA pratyeka bhava meM vibhinna prakAra ke upasargoM ke samaya pArzva kI avicchanna aDiga zAntamanaH sthiti vAle citraNa meM bhI zAnta rasa kA hI digdarzana hotA hai / isake atirikta prathama sarga meM varNita rAjA aravinda ke vAyu dvArA pracchinna bAdaloM ki samUha ko dekhakara saMsAra se virakti-saMvega utpanna hone va unake muni bana jAne ke varNa meM zAnta rasa kA hI puTa milatA hai (zloka 32 se 44 taka ) / prathama sarga meM varNita kiraNavega nAmaka rAjakumAra kA dharmopadeza kA suna vairAgya dhAraNa kara dIkSita honA ( 53 se 60 taka ), tatpazcAt prathama sarga meM hI varNita vajranAbha nAmaka rAjakumAra kA jinade se dIkSita honA ( zloka 73 se 76 ), isake sAtha hI dvitIya saga meM Aye rAjakumAra kanakaprabha kA varNana jahA~ unakA devatAoM ke darzana karane para virakta ho tapacaryA hA vivaraNa (zloka 33 se 44 taka ) AyA hai- ina sabhI kA hI pratipAdana kavi ne kiyA hai / sthAnoM para zAMta rasa zanta rasa ke poSaka katipaya dRSTAntoM ko dekhie (1) nApyalipta sadA 'ravindavat so'ravindamunipo bhavAmbuni / nirmamaH sa nirahaGkRtiH kRtI niSkaSAyakalitAntarindriyaH // 1, 34 // isa zloka meM rAjo aravinda ke saMsAra se vairAgya, zAntacittatA evaM saMyama dhAraNa kara kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / (2) stutvaivaM tridazAdhipAstrijagatAmIza' vratazrIbhUta jagmuH svAlayameva bandhujanatA prApAtha zokArdditA /

Page #70
isa zloka ke dvArA zrIpArzva dvArA saMsAra kA tyAga kara dene para bandhujanoM kA zokapIr3ita honA, bhagavAn kA manaHparyavajJAna dvArA khuza honA tathA unakA parama zAMti kI avasthA meM sthita honA- ina tIna bAtoM se kavi ne pArzva ke mana kI zAnta sthiti tathA saMsAra se vairAgya ko darzA kara atyanta zAnta nirmala vAtAvaraNa utpanna kara zAnta rasa kA prasthApana kiyA hai / 57 niHsaGgo bhagavAn vaneSu viharannAste manaH paryava zrIsaMzleSasasammadaH sa yaminAM dhuryaH paraM nirvRtaH // 5, 107 // isa zloka meM pArzva ke caritra meM tapa va vairAgya ke kAraNa utpanna huI aisI acalatA kA varNana kavi ne kiyA hai jisase sampUrNa saMsAra kRtakRtya ho uThA hai / (3) sa eSa bhagavAn pArzvaH sAkSAjjaGgamabhUdharaH / yaddRSTyA phalite naitre yacchrutyo saphale zrutI // 6, 10 // pra- 8 isa zloka meM bhI pArzva ke atyanta niSkAma Asaktirahita evaM sanAtana svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai / (4) seo'yaM ghanAJjanazyAmastyaktasaGgaH sanAtanaH / niSkAmeo vicaratyeSa diSTyA dRzyaH sa eva naH // 6, 12 // anta meM zAnta vAtAvaraNa ko samutpanna karane vAle mAdhurya guNa se paripUrNa isa zloka ko dekhie jisameM zrI pArzva kI dharmarasAmRta vANI ke miThAsa kA pAna kara jagajjanoM kA jarAmaraNa rahita pada ko prApta karanA varNita hai - (5) zrImatpArzvaghanAghanAdvilasitaM mandra dhvanergarjitaM vAra rasa - isa kAvya meM gauNa rUpa se vIra rasa prayukta hai, jisakA sthAyI bhAva kAvya meM varNita yuddha kA citraNa caturtha sarga ke 132 veM zloka se lekara zlokoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / usa yuddha citraNa meM hameM udAharaNa vIra rasa ke dRSTAnta svarUpa paryApta hogA ! udAharaNa hai te sAmAjikacAtakAH zrutigataM sampAdya sotkaNThitAH / pItvA dharmarasAmRtaM mRtijarAzUnyaM padaM lebhire bhUyAt maGgalasaGkagamAya bhavinAM saivA''rhatI bhAratI / / 3, 960 / / --- utsAha hai / 182 taka ke vIra rasa ke darzana hote haiM / eka dekhie - 1 chinnaikapAdo'pi yaH svAminaM svaM samudrahan jAtAmarSo'bhizastraM sa pradhAvan yuyudhe ciram / / 4, 166 / /

Page #71
68 yuddhasthala meM eka aura se kaTA huA bhI ghor3A apane svAmI ko le jAtA huA, krodhita hokara, zastra ke sAmane daur3atA huA lar3ane lagatA thA / yahA~ isa varNana meM ghor3e kI asIma vIratA kA varNana kavi ne kiyA hai jo apane ghAyala hone para bhI apane svAmI ke bala ko dugunA protsAhana de rahA hai, sAtha hI apane kartavya kA pAlana bhI kara rahA hai / zaMgAra rasa : isa kAvya meM zRMgAra rasa kA varNana saMbhoga zRgAra (nAyaka-nAyikA milana) evaM vipralabha zRgAra (nAyaka-nAyikA bichoha) ke rUpa meM nA kara kavi ne zRMgAra rasa kA citraNa nArI evaM puruSa ke anupama saundarya varNana meM kiyA hai / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prathama sarga meM vamandharA ke saundarya varNana meM zloka 16 se 19 taka; tRtIya saga' meM mahArAnI vAmA devI kI garmastha saundaryAvasthA ke citraNa meM zloka 62 se 67 taka, tathA tRtIya va caturtha sarga meM zrI pArzva ke saundarya varNana meM; evaM paMcama sarga meM rAjA prasenajit kI putrI prabhAvatI ke alaukika saundarya varNana meM zloka 3 se 35 taka ke zlokoM meM kiyA gayA hai / jisakA varNana vistAra ke sAtha hamane saundarya-varNana' ke antargata kiyA hai| yahAM zRgAra rasa ke sundara udAharaNa ke rUpa meM eka zloka rakhate haiN| dekhie zrRMgAra rasa kA udAharaNa : visAritAradyutihArahAriNau stanau nu tasyAH suSamAmavApatuH / sugapagAtIrayugAzritasya tau rathAGgayugmasya tu kuGkumArcitau / / 5, 96 / / __ kavi ne atyanta zRMgArika varNana karate hue prabhAvatI ke ujjavala kAntivAle hAra se manohara evaM kakuma se arcita stanoM kI upamA devanadI gaMgA ke taTa para sthita cakavA. cakavI ke jor3e se dI hai| kavi ne nArI ke saundarya ko darzAne ke lie atyadhika upayukta evaM sundara upamA kA upayoga kiyA hai| kadhi kI pratijJA kI samAlocanA - yadyapi kavi ne apane kAvya ke Arambha meM 'zRGgArabhaGgArake' kaha kara maha pratijJA kI hai ki vaha apane kAvya meM zRMgAra rasa kA sundara citra prastuta karegA tathApi vaha apanI isa pratijJA ko akSuNNa rakhane meM saphala nahIM huA hai / isakA kAraNa vastutaH yahI rahA hai ki kavi ne apane kAvya ke nAyaka tathA anya pAtroM kA cayana isa prakAra kA ki unako kahIM bhI nAyaka athavA nAyikA se pyAra karane athavA bichur3ane kA avasara hI nahIM prApta haA hai| yadi kavi cAhatA to vaha kAvya meM se sthAna sthAna ke atireka upadezoM va stutiyAM ko thor3A kama kara zRgAra rasa ke donoM hI prakAra-saMbhoga zRMgAra va vipralambha zRgAra kA puTa rakha pAThaka ke mana ko mudita kara sakatA thA jaisA ki saMskRta ke anya mahAkAvyoM meM paramparAgata rUpa se hotA AyA hai| para isa kAvya meM aisA nahIM huA hai| isake sthAna para isa kAvya meM nArI evaM puruSa ke saundarya nirUpaNa ke varNana meM hI zRgAra kA paryavasAna huA hai /

Page #72
kavi kA chanda prayoga mahAkavi kSemendra ne apane 'suvRttatilaka' grantha meM chandoyojanA ke viSaya meM jo miyama likhe haiM usake anusAra yaha spaSTa hai ki kAvya meM rasoM, bhAvo evaM varNanoM ke anukUla hI chandoM kA prayoga kiyA jAnA cAhie / isake viparIta jaba kAvya meM rasa, bhAva evaM varNanoM ke anurUpa chandoM kI yojanA nahIM kI jAtI hai taba rIti-granthakAroM ke anusAra vaha 'hatavRttatA' nAmaka kAvyadoSa ginA jAtA hai / rIti-granthakAroM ke anusAra jo. chanda athavA vRtta rasa ke svamAva se viparIta par3atA hai, usa chanda kA prayoga usa rasa ke lie karanA hI hatavRttatva nAmaka doSa hai / 1 kavivara kSemeMndra ke anusAra kisI sarga ke Arambha meM, kathA ke vistAra meM, upadeza yA vRttAnta kathana meM anuSTupa chanda kA prayoga; zRgAra ke AlambanasvarUpa udAra nAyikA ke varNana meM aura zRMgAra ke aMgabhUta vasanta Adi ke varNana meM upajAti chanda kA prayoga; bhavya candrodaya Adi vibhAvoM kA varNana rathoddhatA meM, pAiguNya Adi nIti sambandhI viSayoM kA varNana vaMzastha chanda meM; vIra aura raudra ke mela meM vasantatilakA chandaH sarga ke anta meM ta tAla ke samAna mAlinI chanda kA prayoga, adhyAya ko alaga karane yA prArambha karate samaya zikhariNI chanda kA prayoga; udAratA, ruci aura aucitya Adi guNoM ke varNana ke lie hariNI chanda; AkSepa, krodha aura dhikkAra ke lie pRthvIbharakSamA chanda, varSA, pravAsa aura vipatti Adi ke varNana ke lie mandAkrAntA chanda, rAjAoM ke zaurya kI stuti ke lie zArdUlavikrIDita chanda tathA AMdhI-babaMDara ke lie sragdharA chanda upayukta hotA hai kSemendra ke chandoyojanA ke viSaya meM banAe gaye niymeN| para dRSTipAta karane ke pazcAt jaba hama apane prastuta kAvya kI chandoyojanA ko dekhate haiM to hameM AlocanAtmaka dRSTi se dekhane para yaha jJAta hotA hai ki kavi padmasundara kA kAvya chandAyojanA ke niyamoM ke anukUla nahIM racA gayA hai / mAtra eka hI chanda kA upayukta prayoga kavi ne kiyA hai - vaha chanda hai anuSTu / isa chanda kA prayoga kathA ke Arambha meM. vistata kathA ke saMkSepIkaraNa meM, sAdhAraNa ghaTanAoM ke varNana meM, upadeza Adi ke vivaraNa meM kiyA jAtA hai / kavi padmasundara ne apane kAvya meM isa chanda kA upayoga inhIM sabhI vivaraNoM ke lie kiyA hai| kavi ke kAvya ke prAyaH sabhI sage isI chanda se bhare par3e haiN| isa chanda meM varNana kA pravAha bAdhArahita gati se Age bar3hatA hai / mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa evaM raghuvaMza Adi mahAkAvyoM kA priya chanda yahI anuSTup hI hai / anuSTup chanda ke atirikta anya chandoM kA upayoga kavi padmasundara ne isa prakAra kiyA hai - dekhie. zrI. rAmagovinda zukla dvArA likhita 'kAlidAsa kIchandoyojanA' nAmaka lekha, kAlidAsagranthAvalI, alIgar3ha, saM0, 2016 vi0, tRtIya saMskaraNa, ya khaNDa, pR0 121-122.

Page #73
nArI evaM puruSa ke saundarya citraNa meM vaMzastha chanda kA prayoga evaM anuSTum chanda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yuddha varNana meM adhikatara anuSTup chanda kA prayoga kiyA hai / do yuddha-citra sragdharA evaM zAlinI chandoM meM bhI haiM / __ prakRti citraNa bhI adhikatara anuSTup chanda meM hI hai / isake atirikta vasantatilakA, rathoddhatA va kuGmaladantIgAthA chanda kA bhI upayoga kiyA gayA hai / kisI bhI sarga ke anta meM mAlinI chanda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra hamane dekhA ki kSemendra ke anusAra kavi padamasundara ne chandoM kI upayukta yojanA apane kAvya meM nahIM kI hai| isa kAvya meM kula 16 chanda prayukta haiM / apane kAvya meM sabhI suprasiddha evaM pracalita chandoM ke prayoga ke sAtha hI kavi ne pA~ca apracalita yA bahata hI kama prayoga meM Ane vAle chandoM kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai, ve haiM-kuGamaladantIgAthA, jaladharamAlAgAthA, mayUrasAriNI, toTaka va dodhaka chanda / vaise ina pA~coM chandoM kA prayoga chaLe sarga meM mAtra eka eka zlokoM kI racanA meM hI kiyA gayA hai / ___ isa sarga meM prayukta dodhaka va toTaka chandoM kA prayoga pArzva bhagavAn ke lie kahI gaI muktaka sUktiyoM ke liye hI kiyA gayA hai, jo kSemendra ke anusAra ucita hai / chandoM kA vargIkaraNa pariziSTa 2 meM kiyA gayA hai; pRSTha 135 dekheM / kavi ke alaMkAra kavi ne apane isa mahAkAvya meM, kAvya meM rasa ke pAripAka ke lie evaM kAvya kA jagAra karane ke lie zabdAlaMkAra evaM arthAlaMkAra-donoM hI prakAra ke alaMkAroM kA prayoga kiyA hai| agnipurANa ke anusAra "arthAlaMkArarahitA vidhaveva sarasvatI"1 arthAta jisa prakAra alaMkAra se vihIna vidhavA strI pratIta hotI hai, usI prakAra alaMkAra (arthAlaMkAra) se vihIna kAvyavAgU pratIta hotI hai| isa kAvya meM prayukta kula alaMkAroM kI saMkhyA 18 hai / kavi kA zabdAlaMkAra para vizeSa prabhutva pratIta hotA hai / zabdAlaMkAroM meM bhI anuprAsa va yamaka kavi ko vizeSa rUpa se pasanda pratIta hote haiN| kavi ke anuprAsa kAvya meM yatra-tatra dRSTigocara ho jAte haiM, jo kAvya kI zobhA ko bar3hAne meM cAra cA~da kA kAma karate haiN| arthAlaMkAroM meM kavi ne sarvAdhika prayoga upamA (kahIM kahIM mAlopamA), rUpaka, utprekSA bhAvokti, vyatireka, atizayokti va arthAntaranyAsa alaMkAroM kA kiyA hai| isake atirikta kucha zloka ina ala kAroM ke bhI haiM jinakA prayoga bahuta kama hI kiyA gayA hai| ativarANa. zrImanmaharSivedavyAsaviracita, gurumaNDala sIrIja, naM0 17, kalakattA, 1957 - adhyAya 344 pR0 703 /

Page #74
ve haiM-viSamAla kAra ( 1.50-viSamAla kAra va arthAntaranyAsa); vibhAvanA ( 2. 10-rUpaka va vimAvanA ); anumAna (3. 8, 3. 156), Aropa ( 3. 16), bhrAntimAn (3.161; 4. 3) dRSTAMta (5. 38, 41, 79, 81 va 88), kAraNamAlA (4. 33), va sandaha ( 5. 16 va 6. 21) / kavi ne sundara arthAntaranyAsoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / dekhie - (1) kAmarAgo hiM dustyajaH / (1,19) (2) upAsito'pi durvR tto vikRti bhajate parAm / (1,26) (3) uparyupari dhAvanti vipadaH zubhasaMkSaye / (4) laghUpadezAdvairAgyaM jAyeta laghukarmaNAm / (1,56) (5) laghUpadezato'pi syAd nirvedo laghukarmaNAm / (2,35) (6) nijadharmakramAcAro durulladhyo mahAtmanAm // (2,68) (7) ....... 'sAdhujanAnuSaGgatA kRtArthayatyanyajanaM hi kevalam // (5,42) isake atirikta kavi ke pramukha ala kAra - upamA, rUpaka, vyatireka, svabhAvaukti, upekSA, yamaka ba anuprAsa ko udAharaNasvarUpa dekhie - upamA alaMkAra (1) vibhurbabhAse sutarAmavApya taruNa vayaH / zazIva kamanIyo'pi zAradoM prApya pUrNimAm // 4, 44 // yahAM kavi ne bhagavAn pArzva kI taruNAvasthA kI zobhA ko zaradakAlIna pUrNimA ko prApta candramA kI upamA se sajAyA hai / kavi kahatA hai-sundara hone para bhI pArzvaprabhu taruNAnA ko prApta karane ke kAraNa usI prakAra atyanta zobhita the jisa prakAra samdara candramA zaradakAlIna pUrNimA ko prApta kara adhika zobhA se zobhAyamAna hotA hai / (2) stanAvivAsyAH pariNAhimaNDalau suvarNakumbhau ratiyauvanazriyau / sucucukAcchAdanapadmamudritau virejaturnistalapIvarAvimau // 5, .18 // (3) visAritArayatihArahAriNau stanau nu tasyAH suSamAmavApatuH / surApagAtIrayugAzritasya tau rathAGgayugmasya tu kuGkumArcitau // 5, 19 // kavi padamasundara ne atyanta zRgArika varNana karate hue prabhAvatI ke stanoM ke saundarya varNana ke samaya, prathama zloka meM usake stanoM kI upamA banda kamala se dI hai tathA dUsare meM stanoM ko devanadI gaMgA ke taTa para sthita cakavA-cakavI ke joDe se upamita kiyA hai| ye upamAe~ bahuta sundara, ucita va cittAkarSaka hai|

Page #75
rUpaka alaMkAra (1) padAravinde nakhakesaradyutI sthalAravinda zriyamUhatu zam / visArimRdvagulisacchade'ruNe dhruvaM tadIye jitapallavazriNI / / 5, 9 // ___ isa zloka meM eka sAvayava rUpaka kA nirUpaNa huA hai / kavi kI kalpanAzakti caraNoM ko sthalakamala ke rUpa meM dekhatI hai / isake atirikta zloka ke aparAdha meM vyatireka kI chAyA dikhalAI detI hai, jahA~ kavi pallava kI zobhA ko bhI jIta lene kA nirdeza karatA hai / isa zloka meM upameya upamAna kI zobhA ko hara letA hai / kavi kI zabdapasaMdagI aura racanAkauzala ke kAraNa rUpaka manohara bana gayA hai / (2) sukomalAGgyA mRdubAhuvallarIdvayaM bamau lohitapANipallavam / nakhAMzupuSpastabakaM prabhAsvarA'GgadA''lavAladyutivArisaGgatam // 5, 22 // alaMkAra zAstra kI dRSTi meM sampUrNa kaha sake aisA yaha sAvayavarUpaka, maulika kalpanA ke sAtha hamAre sammukha AtA hai / latA kI avayavoM sahita bAhaoM ke sAtha sAvayava tulanA kI gaI hai / bhAsvara aMgada ko AlavAla kA rUpaka dekara kavi ne isa rUpaka ko sampUrNatA kA rUpa pradAna kiyA hai aura latA ke rUpaka ko adhika pratItikara banAyA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa rUpaka kI zobhA adhika nikhara uThI hai / utprekSA alaMkAra (1) bhravau vinIle rejAte suSame sundare vibhoH / vinyaste vAgure nUnaM smarai Nasyeva bandhane // 4, 51 // prabhu ke ghane nIlavarNa vAlI bhauhoM kI utprekSA kavi kAmadevarUpa hirana ko bA~dhane ke lie phailAI huI do jAla se karatA hai / (2) tasya tuGgAyatA reje nAsikA sundarAkRtiH / / lakSyate yatra vAga-lakSmyoH pravezAya praNAlike / / 4, 56 / / pArzva kI sundara AkRti vAlI unnata aura lambI nAka kavi kI dRSTi meM aisI thI mAno vaha nAka sarasvatI aura lakSmI, ina donoM hI deviyo ke praveza ke lie vanAI gaI do nAliyA~ hoM / ina donoM hI zlokoM meM "sambhAvanamathotprekSA prakRtasya (varNya upameya) samena (upamAna ke sAtha) yat" ke anusAra utprekSA alaMkAra hai|

Page #76
63 vyatireka alaMkAra tadIyajaddhAdvayadIptinirjitA vana gatA sA kadalI tapasyati / cirAya vAtAtapazItakarSa gairadhaHzirA nUnamakhaNDitavratA // 5, 13 // isa zloka meM kavi ne upamAna kadalI vRkSa se upameya prabhAvatI kI jAMghoM ke saundaya ke Adhikya kA varNana kara vyatireka alaMkAra kA bar3A hI sundara nidarzana upasthita kiyA hai| "upamAnAda yadanyasya vyatirekaH sa eva saH"1 ke anusAra yahA~ vyatireka alaMkAra hai| ghabhASokti alaMkAra stana dhayanta kA'pi strI tyaktvA'dhAvat stanadhayam / prasAdhitekapAdA'gAt kAcid galadalaktakA / / 6, 14 / / zrI pArzva ko dekhane ko Atura mahilAoM kA atyanta svAbhAvika citraNa karatA huA kavi kahatA hai ki koI strI apane dUdha pIte (stanapAna karate ) bacce ko chor3a kara daudd'ii| koI strI eka hI paira meM mahAvara lagAye hue daur3ane lagI aura koI anya strI galate hue alate vAlI hI daur3a rahI thI / "svAbhAvoktistu DimbhAdeH svakriyArUpavarNanam"2 sUtra ke anusAra yahA~ striyoM kA apane 6 kiye hae kAyoM ko zrIpAzva' ko dekhane ke kautahalavaza adhabIca choDa kara Taukhane kA atyanta svAbhAvika citraNa kiyA gayA hai| yamaka alaMkAra sadaiva yAnAsanasaGgatau gatau nigar3haguruphAviti sandhisaMhatau / sphuTa tadahI kRtapArNisaGgraho savigrahI tAmarasairjigISutAm / / 5, 12 // kaTistadIyA kila durgabhUmikAsumekhalAzAlapariSkRtA kRtA / manobhavena prabhuNA khasaMzrayA jagajjanopaplavakAriNA dhruvam // 5, 15 // ina donoM hI zloko meM "pAdamadhyamayamakamiti pAdAnA madhye yamitatvAt" ke anusAra pAdamadhyamayamaka hai / 1. AcArya vizvezvara kRta mammaTa kA kAvyaprakAza, vArANasI, 1960, dazama ullAsa, sU. 159, pR0 491. 2, vahI, dazama ullAsa, sU0 168, pR0 505 /

Page #77
asamAsa akAra vihAya candra jaDamaGkapaDkilaM saroruhaM paGkakalaGkadUSitam / uvAsa lakSmIrakalaGkamuccairiti pratakryeva tadIyamAnanam / / 5, 25 // anuprAsa alaMkAra mukhya vyatireka kA gauNa aMga hai / isa anuprAsa meM khAsa taura para Gka kI AvRtti kI gaI hai / isase anuprAsa kA uThAva madhura bana gayA hai / pAda ke madhya meM anuprAsa kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| tInoM pAda ke madhya meM yaha anuprAsa hai / isakI kula pAMca bAra AvRtti huI hai / yaha zrutimadhura anuprAsa kA udAharaNa hai / "varNasAmyamanuprAsaH" ke anusAra vargoM kI samAna anuprAsa hai| mahAkAvya meM prApta uddharaNa prastuta mahAkAvya meM do sthAnoM para kavi padmasundara ne dUsare kAvya athavA zAstroM se uddharaNa uddhRta kara apane kAvya meM rakhe hai / caturtha sarga ke 91 se 126 taka ke zloka uddhRta pratIta hote haiM / yahA~ kavi 'ukta ca': 'api ca', 'yad uktam', 'taduktam,' Adi kaha kara zlokoM uddhRta karate haiM / ina zlokoM meM se sabhI zloka uddharaNa hI haiM athavA ina meM se kucha uddharaNa aura kucha kavi ke syayaM ke zloka haiM, yaha jJAta nahIM ho pAtA / caturtha sarga ke kula 35 uddhRta zlokoM meM se mAtra do zloka 95 va 96 'AtmodayaH parajyAni' va anyadA bhUSaNaM pusaH', mAgha ke zizupAlavadha ke dvitIya sarga ke kramazaH 30 va 44 ve kloka haiN| isake atirikta anya zloka kahA~ ke haiM, yaha hameM jJAta nahIM ho sakA hai| ye zloka rAjA prasenajit kA maMtrI unheM rAjanIti ke tattva ko samajhAne ke lie bolatA hai| isI prakAra paMcama sarga ke 61 se 67 taka ke uddhRta zloka kisI ajaina grantha ke hai jinheM kavi ne pArzva dvArA kamaTha nAmaka tApasa (brAjhaNa) ke ajJAna va pAkhaNDa se bhare karmakANDa ko galata siddha karane ke lie evaM brAhmaNa paramparA ke dharma-granthoM meM saccI tapasyA va saccA dharma kyA hai? yaha samajhAne ke lie bulavAye hai| yahA~ kavi dvArA paracamI' ko samajhAne ke lie unake zAstra se hI uddharaNa lenA samucita pratIta hotA hai| ye zloka kahA~ ke haiM, yaha hameM jJAta nahIM ho sakA hai|

Page #78
65 pArzva ke jIvana se sambandhita sAmagrI : (a) mUla (12) AgamoM meM prApta pArzva sAmagrI kA saMkalana aura AgamoM meM pArzvaparyAvalokana : AcArAGgasUtra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke pitA siddhArtha evaM mAtA trisalA pAzrvApayatyaya evaM zramaNopAsaka the / inhoMne zramaNopAsaka kI paryAya kA pAlana karake devatva ko prApta kiyA thA / mahAvIra ke cAcA supArzva, jyeSTha bhrAtA nandIvadhana, bar3I bahana sudarzanA - ye sabhI pAzrvApatyIya zramaNopAsaka the / 1-2 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ke dvitIya ataskandha ke " nAlandIyAdhyayana" nAmaka saptama adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya bhagavAna gautama svAmI ke sAtha bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke ziSya kI santAna udaka peDhAlaputra kI pratyAkhyAna - tyAga viSayaka carcA kA varNana AyA hai / pArzva paraMparA ke ziSya udaka peDhAlaputra ke kathanAnusAra gautama svAmI ke anuyAyI kumAra putra nAmaka zramaNa nirgratha zrAvakoM ko jisa paddhati se pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM vaha ucita nahIM hai kAraNa ki usa paddhati dvArA pratijJA kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA hai api tu bhaMga hotA hai / udaka peDhAlaputra ke matAnusAra pratyAkhyAna vAkya meM mAtra trasa pada kA prayoga na karake yadi bhUtapada ke sAtha usa vAkya kA prayoga kiyA jAya arthAt sabhUta prANI ko mArane kA syAga hai - aisA bAkya kaheM to pratijJA bhaMga kA doSa nahIM hotA svAmI se kahatA hai ki isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karane se sthAvara rUpa ghAta hone para bhI pratijJA bhaMga nahIM hotI hai anyathA pratijJA bhaMga hone meM koI saMdeha nahIM hai / gautama ke anusAra jisako trasa kahate hai usI ko trasabhUta bhI kahate hai isalie trasa pada se jo atha pratIta hotA hai vahI atha bhUta zabda ke prayoga se bhI pratIta hotA ataH 'bhUta' zabda ke jor3ane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai / Adi...... / / udaka peDhAlaputra gautama se utpanna trasoM ke 1. AcArAMgasUtra, zIlAMkaTIkA, Agamodayasamiti, ratalAma, vi0 saM0 1996, dvitIyazrutaskandha, sUtra saMkhyA 177-178. 2. noTa : mUla meM supArzva, nandIvadhana evaM sudarzanA mahAvIra ke saMbadhI the aisI hI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai ve pAzrvApatyIya the aisA vahA~ nahIM likhA- mAtra mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA ko hI pAzrvApatyIya batAyA gayA hai / yadi ve mahAvIra ke vyaktiyoM ke nAma kA viziSTa saMgha meM hote taba to avazya hI saMkalanakAra aise nirdeza karate / - spaSTa dalIloM ke sAtha paM0 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyAjI ne yahI yukta batAyA hai ki kAkA supArzva bhrAtA nandIvardhana evaM bar3I bahana sudarzanA ko pAzrvApakIyoM kI zreNI meM hI rakhanA cAhie / 'pApasyIya aura pArzva saMgha,' paM0 zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, utthAna, mahAvIra aMka, bambaI, 1931 / pra - 9

Page #79
66 vibhinna dRSTAntoM dvArA zrAvaka ke vrata kA saviSaya honA siddha karake gautama svAmI udaka ke prazna kI atyadhika asaMgatatA darzAte hai| tatpazcAta - udaka peDhAlaputra mahAvIra svAmI ke nikaTa cAra yAma vAle dharma se paca mahAvrata vAle dharma ko pratikramaNa ke sAtha prApta karake vicarate hai / vyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatI sUtra) bhagavAna pAzvanAtha ke santAnIya ziSyAnuziSya kAlAsyaveSiputra nAmaka anagAra, jinhoMne pAzvanAtha kI paramparA meM dIkSA lI thI unheMAne mahAvIra ke anuyAyI sthavira bhagavantoM se dharma sambandhI carcA kI aura sAmAyika, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama, saMvara, viveka, tyutparga Adi dharmatattyA ke viSaya meM praznottara kiye / taba mahAvIra ke anuyAyI sthaviroM ne kahA ki AtmA hI sAmAyika hai, yaho sAmAyika kA artha hai aura yahI vyutsaga hai| saMyama ke lie krova, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA tyAga kara inakI nindA kI jAtI hai| gahIM saMyama hai aura agahIM saMyama nahIM / gardA samasta doSAM kA nAza karatI hai| AtmA sarva mithyAtva ko jAnakara gardA dvArA samasta doSoM kA nAza karatI hai| bodha prApta kara kAlAsyaveSi anagAra ne pacamahAvata vAle dharma ko svIkAra kiyA tathA mahAvIra svAmI kA ziSya banA 12 pAzrvanAtha ke santAnIya sthavira bhagavantoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se paLA - asaMkhya loka meM ananta rAtri-divasa utpanna hote haiM, naSTa hote haiM, to isakA kAraNa kyA hai? mahAvIra svAmI ne uttara diyA - asekhya loka meM ananta rAtri-divasa hae, hote hai va hoMge, vigata hae, vigata hote haiM, vigata hoMge, kAraNa ki zrI pAzvanAtha bhagavAna ke anusAra loka zAzvata, anAdi aura ananta hai / yaha cAroM ora se aloka se ghirA huA hai / isakA AkAra nIce paryaka ke jaise saMsthAna vAlA hai, madhya meM uttama vajra sadRza AkRti aura Upara Urva mRdaMgakAra jaisA hai| aise loka meM ananta jIvadhana tathA paritta-maryAdita jIvadhana utpanna hokara marate rahate hai / isa dRSTi se loka bhUta, utpanna, vigata aura pariNata hai / loka ajIvAdi padArthoM dvArA pahacAnA jAtA hai / jo lokita ho-jAnA jAya, vaha loka kahA jAtA hai| jJAnopalabdhi ke pazcAt pAva ke santAnIya sthavira bhagavanta bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya bane / pAzva santAnIya gAMgeya anagAra ne mahAvIra se naraka meM jIva nirantara utpanna hote 1. sUtrakRtAGgasUtra, pI0 ela0 vaidya, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1928, dvitIya zrutaskandha, saptama adhyayana / 2. vyAkhyAprajJapti, abhayadeva pUrIzvaraviracivRtti, dvi0 saMskaraNa, Agamodaya-samiti, mehasANA. vi0 saM0 1918-21, zataka 1, uddeza 9, sUtra 76 pR0 175-417 3. vyAkhyAprajJapti, 5, 9 sU. 226 pR0 448, 450 /

Page #80
haiM yA kAlAntara se utpanna hote haiM-yaha prazna pUchA thA / mahAvIra svAmI ne uttara diyA - naraka meM jIva nirantara utpanna hote haiM / aura kAlAntara se bhI utpanna hote hai / / zrI pAzva santAnIya gAMgeya anagAra ne mahAvIra svAmI se prazna pUchA ki vidyamAna naireyika utpanna hote haiM athavA avidyamAna naireyika utpanna hote haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA ki vidyamAna naireyika hI utpanna hote haiM avidyamAna narevika utpanna nahIM hote hai| isI prakAra gAMgeya anagAra deva ke viSaya meM bhI prazna karate haiM aura usake pazcAt mahAvIra svA mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM pArzvanAtha ke santAnIya sthavira bhagavanta pAMca sau (500) sAdhuoM ke sAtha tugiyA nagarI ke bAhara puSpavatI udyAna meM Thahare the / ve sthavira bhagavanta jAtisampanna, kulasampanna, bala, rUpa, vinaya, zAna, darzana, cAritra, lajjA, lAghava, namratA Adi guNoM se yukta ojasvI, tejasvI, pratApI aura yazasvI the| una sthavira bhagavantoM ke padhArane kI bAta tuMgikA nagarI meM phaila gaI aura taba janatA unakI vandanA hetu zraddhA sahita jAne lagI / zramaNopAsakoM ne sthAvara bhagavantoM kA dharmopadeza sunA, sAtha hI saMyama evaM tapa kA phala kyA hai ? tathA deva devaloka meM kisa kAraNa se utpanna hote haiM ? ye prazna pUche / uttara meM una sthavira bhagavantoM ne batalAyA ki saMyama kA phala anAzravapana hai aura tapa kA phala vyavadAna hai tathA deva 'pUrvatapa' yA pUrvasaMyama' se devaloka meM utpanna hote haiN|' uttarAdhyayanasUtra triloka pUjya, dharma tIrtha kara, sarvajJa sarvadarzI zrI pArzvanAtha nAma ke arhanta jinezvara hue haiN| unakI paraMparA meM kezIkumAra zramaNa hae / ke zIkumAra eka bAra apane saMgha sahita zrAvastI nagarI meM Aye aura tinduka udyAna meM Thahare / usa samaya jinezvara bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmI dharmatIrtha ke pravartaka the / unake ziSya gautama svAmI the| bhAgyavazAra gautama svAmI bhI apanI ziSyamaNDalI ke sAtha zrAvastI nagarI ke bAhara koSTaka udyAna meM Thahare / donoM kI ziSyamaNDalI ne eka dUsare ko jAnA aura taba paraspara unameM yaha prazna uTha khar3A huA ki hamArA dharma kaisA hai aura inakA dharma kaisA hai tathA hamAre aura inake AcAra dharma kI vyavasthA kaisI hai ? mahAmuni pArzvanAtha ne cArayAmarUpa dharma kA aura vardhamAna svAmI ne pA~ca yAma rUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA hai| eka sacelaka dharma hai aura dUsarA acelaka dharma hai| (pArzva kA dharma sacelaka hai va mahAvIra kA dharma acelaka hai)| eka hI kArya ke lie pravRtta donoM tItha"karoM meM yaha bheda kyoM kara hai ? ataH kezIkumAra aura gautama svAmI ne apane ziSyoM kI zaMkA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie paraspara milane kA 1. vyAkhyAprajJapti, 9, 5, sU0 371 pR0 804-805 2. vyAkhyAprajJapti, 9, 5, sU0 376-378, pR0 833 / 3. vyAkhyAprajJapti, 2, 5, sU0 107-110 0 240-247

Page #81
vicAra kiyA / zrI gautama svAmI kezIkumAra ke jyeSTha kula meM hone kA vicAra karake apane ziSya saMgha ke sAtha tinduka vana meM Aye / ....kezIkamAra ne prathamata: gautama svAmI se pUchA ki eka hI kArya ke lie pravRtta hone para bhI kyA kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra ne paMcamahAvrata rUpI dharma kA upadeza diyA jaba ki pArzva ne cArayAmarUnI dharma kA upadeza diyA hai / __gautama svAmI ne pratyuttara meM kahA ki prathama tItha kara ke muni Rjujar3a aura antima tIrthakara ke sAdhu vakrajar3a tathA madhyake RjuprajJa hote haiM / ata: dharma ke do bheda hue... / tatpazcAt kezIkumAra ne gautama svAmI se dUsarA prazna kiyA ki pArzva ne pradhAna vastra dhAraNa karane kA dharma pracalita kiyA jaba ki mahAvIra kA dharma acelaka dharma hai- ataH isa bheda kA kyA kAraNa hai ? __ gautama svAmI ne uttara meM kahA ki lAka meM pratIti ke lie, saMyama nirvAha ke lie, jJAnAdi grahaNa karane ke lie aura varSAkalpAdi meM saMyama pAlane ke lie upakaraNa aura liMga kA AvazyakatA hai| anyathA dAnoM hI tIrthakaroM kI pratijJA to nizcaya se mokSa ke sadbhUta sAdhana jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa hI hai / isake pazcAt kezIkumAra ne gautama svAmI kI prajJA se prabhAvita hokara anekoM dharmamokSa Adi tattvoM para prazna pUche aura pratyuttaroM se prasanna hokara unheN|ne gautama svAmI kI sira jhukA kara vandanA kI aura pAMca mahAvrata vAle dharma ko bhAva se grahaNa kiyA kyoMki prathama aura Antama tIrthaMkara ke mArga meM yahI dharma sukha dene vAlA hai / / jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra jJAtAdharnakathAMgapUtra ke dvitIya zrutidha meM kaI kathAe~ varNita haiM jina kathAoM dvArA dharma kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / (isa sUtra meM mahAvIra ke antevAsI Arya sudharma nAmaka sthAvara se unake antevAsI Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra dvitIya zruta skandha kA mahAvIra dvArA kiye gaye artha ke viSaya meM prazna karate hai aura taba vaha kamazaH una kathAoM kA varNana karate haiN|) isa sUtra meM jitanI bhI kathAe~ AI haiM unameM bhagavAna pArzva kI ziSyAoM kA varNana hai| ve sabhI pArzva arahaMta ke samIpa dIkSita huI thIM / ve sabhI puSpacUlA AryA kI ziSyA banI thIM / mRtyu prApta karake ve sabhI IzAna indra kI agramahiliyo banIM / sabhI kI sthiti nau palyopama kI kahI gaI hai| sabhI videha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddha, buddha va mukta hoMgI / una saba ke nAma nimnalikhita hai : . kAlI, rAjI, rajanI, vidyuta, meghA, zubhA, nizubhA, raMbhA, niraMmA madanA, ilA, saterA, saudAminI,indrA, ghanA, vizrutA, rucA, surucA, rucAMzA, rucakAvatI, rucakAntA, rucaprabhA, kamalA, kamalaprabhA, utpalA, sudarzanA, rUpavatI, bahurUpA, surUpA, subhagA, pUrNA, bahuputrikA, uttamA, mArikA, padmA, vasumatI, kanakA, kanakaprabhA, avatasA, ketumatI, vajrasenA, ratipriyA, rohiNI 3, uttarAdhyayanasUtra, saMpA0 jIvarAja ghelAmAI dozI, ahamadAbAda, 1925, adhyAya 23 /

Page #82
navamikA, hanI, puSpavatI,bhujagA, bhujagavatI, mahAkacchA, aparAjitA, sughoSA, vimalA, susvarA, sarasvatI, sUryaprabhA, AtapA, acirmAlI, prabhaMkarA, padmA, zibA, satI, aMja, rohiNI, navamikA, acalA, apsarA, kRSNarAjI, rAmA, rAmarakSitA, vasu, vasuguptA, vasumitrA, vasundharA / (prastuta kAvya pArzvanAtha caritra meM ye saba deviyA~ ullikhita haiM Ara unake nAma bhI eka hai)| jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra ke dvitIya zruta skandha meM AI pArzva kI ziSyA kI kathAoM para dRSTipAta karane se zrI pArzva ke vihArasthaloM kI bhI jAnakArI hAsila hotI hai jo nimnataH hai (1) AmalakappA - sU. 148-149 (2) zrAvastI - sU0 150 (3) campA - sU0 152 (4) nAgapura -sU0 153 (5) sAketa - sU0 154 (6) arakkhurI (arakSurI) - sU0 155 (7) mathurAnagarI - sU0 156 (8) zrAvastI, hastinApura, kAmpilyapura, sAketanagara - sU0 157 (9) vArANasI - sU0 158 (10) rAyagiha (rAjagRha), zrIvastI, kauzAmbI - sU0 158 (11) nAgapura meM, sahasrAmra vana meM kamalA ko dIkSA dI - sU0 153 anya jAnakAriyA~ - (1) jitazatru capA nagarI kA rAjA thA / usakA mantrI subuddhi use jaina dharma ke prati zraddhAlu banAtA hai aura anta meM ve donoM hI pArzvanAtha ke cAturyAmika dharma meM dIkSA lete hai| jJAtAdharmakathA - 1, 12. (2) subuddhi - ye capA nagarI ke rAjA jitazatra kA mantrI thA / yaha prathama zramaNopAsaka thA tatpazcAt usane dIkSA lI thI / jJAtAdharmakathA 1, 12. (3) thera - unake nAma nahIM diye gaye haiM / ve jitazatru evaM subuddhi ke dIkSAguru the| jJAtAdharmakathA 1, 12.1 rAjapraznIyasUtra bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI ziSya paramparA meM sthita kezI nAmaka kumAra zramaNa jo ki kumArAvasthA meM hI dIkSita hue the, sarvaguNapasanna ve mati, zruta, avadhi eva' manaHparyaya - cAra jJAnoM ke avadhAraka the / eka bAra, tIrtha kara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue ve apane pAMcasau ziSyoM ke sAtha zrAvastI nagarI ke koSThaka caitya meM Akara Thahare / usa samaya pradezI rAjA kA 1. jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra, abhayadevakRta TIkA sahita, Agamodayasamiti, mehasANA, vi0 saM0 1991

Page #83
citta nAmaka sArathi rAjA ke kAma se zrAvastI nagarI meM AtA hai, vahA~ usakI kezIzramaNa se meMTa hotI hai / kezIzramaNa dvArA cAtuyAma dharma ko sunakara vaha atyanta zraddhAmaya ho uThatA hai tathA zramaNopAsaka banatA hai / vaha kezIkumAra ke pAsa pA~ca aNuvratoM vAle evaM sAta zikSAvratoM vAle gRhastha dharma ko aMgIkAra karatA hai / fq usake pazcAt eka bAra bhramaNa karate hue kezIzramaNa apane ziSyoM sahita zvetAmbikA nagarI meM Ate hai / vahA~ citta sArathi ke Agraha se pradezI rAjA kezIzramaNa se milane jAte haiM evaM rAjA kezIzramaNa se jIva ke astitva ke viSaya meM carcA karate haiM / aura jaba unheM jIva ke astitva kI ThIka prakAra se pratIti hotI hai taba ve zramaNopAsaka ke vrata kA aMgIkAra karate haiM / 1 2 nirayAvalikAsUtra usa samaya, usa kAla, pArzva nAmaka ariha Mta puruSoM meM AdaraNIya, tIrtha ke Adi karttA, nA hAtha UMce zarIra vAle, solaha hajAra sAdhuoM ke aura atrIsa hajAra sAdhvIyoM ke sAtha zrAvastI ke koSTaka nAmaka bagIce meM Aye aura vahA~ aMgatI nAma kA gAthApati vaMdana karane gayA aura upadeza sunakara sAdhu bana gayA | 3 pArzvanAtha ko rAjagRha meM Agamana aura guNazIla nAmaka udyAna meM nivAsa, aura bhUtA nAmaka vRddhakanyA kA pArzvanAtha ke samIpa jAnA, upadeza sunanA aura prabrajita hokara dIkSita ho jAnA aura kucha samaya pazcAt usakA zithilAcarita honA aura taba mara karake usakA zrIdevI bananA 14 (zrIpAda rAjagRha meM Ate hai tathA guNazIla nAmaka udyAna meM nivAsa karate hai / vahA~ bhUtA nAmaka vRddhakanyA zrIpArzva ke samIpa AtI hai aura upadeza sunakara, prabrajita hokara dIkSita hotI hai| kucha samaya ke pazcAt vaha zithilAcarita hokara mRtyu prApta kara zrIdebI banatI hai / isakA yahA~ varNana kiyA gayA hai / ) 1. rAjapraznIyasUtra, dvi0 bhAga, malayagirivRtti, becaradAsajI dvArA sampAdita, ahamadAbAda, vi0 saM0 1994 / sU0 53 se Arambha..... I noTa :- jisa prakAra jainoM ke Agama meM pradezI rAjA kA varNana prApta hotA hai ThIka usI prakAra kA varNana bauddhoM ke tripiTaka meM "pAyAsIsutta" meM prApta hotA hai / 2. zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, utthAna, mahAvIra aMka / 3. nirayAvalikA sUtra, Agamodayasamiti, mehasANA, vi0 saM0 1990, varga 3 adhyayana 1 nirayAva lekAsUtra, 4, 1 / .

Page #84
71 titthogAlI zrI pArzva bhagavAna prANata kalpa se cyuta hue the / 1 jisa samaya bharatakSetra meM pAra bhagavAna tIrtha kara the usI samaya airAvatakSetra meM agnidatta nAmaka tIrthaMkara vidyamAna the / pArzvanAtha evaM ugnidatta- ina donoM tIrtha karoM kA janma vizAkhA nakSatra meM huA thA 12 pArzvanAtha kA raMga priyAMgu puSpa ke samAna thA / 3 pArzva nau hAtha U~ce the / 4 pArzva rAjakumAra the, rAjA nahIM the / 5 pArzva ne tIna dina pazcAt pravrajyA lI thI 10. pArzva ne pUrvAhUna meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thI / " vyaktiyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI thI / pUrvAhUna meM pArzva ko jJAna prApta huA thA / pArzva ke kula ATha gaNadhara the jinameM Arya dinna nAmaka prathama gaNadhara thA 110 unakI mukhya sAdhvI thI / 11 pArzva kA solaha hajAra kI aura prasenajit nAmaka rAjA pArzva kA bhakta thA | 12 saMkhyA puSpacUlA nAma kI kA ziSya parivAra thA. bhagavAna mahAvIra se do sau pacAsa varSa pUrva bhagavAna pArzva kA janma huA thA / 13 jaba pArzva kA bhAratavarSa meM nirvANa huA thA ThIka usI samaya airAvata kSetra meM agnidatta tIrthakara nirvANa ko prApta hue the / aura ina donoM tIrthaMkaroM kA svargavAsa vizAkhA nakSatra meM, pUrva rAtri ke samaya meM huA thA 114 sthAnAGgasUtra bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne tIna sau puruSoM ke sAtha muNDana kiyA thA aura pravrajyA lI thI 115 pArzvanAthajina ke pAMca kalyANaka arthAt cyavana, janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa vizAkhA nakSatra meM hue the / 10 puruSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha arahata ke 600 vAdI the aura ve devatA, manuSya aura asuroM se bhI aparAjita the / 17 puruSAdAnIya arahata pArzvanAtha ke ATha gaNa eva ATha gaNadhara the| gaNadharoM ke nAma kramaza: zubha, AryaghoSa, vasiSTha, brahmacArI, 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 3 tirathogAlI gA0 naM0 311 tittho 0 335 tittho 0 342 tiratho 0 367 tiratho * 385 399 tiratho 0 tittho 0 "" 33 , ke upavAsa ke pArzva ne 300 33 "" tittho 0 tittho0 tiratho0 tiratho0 23 469 titthogAlI gA0 naM0 492 tisthogAlI gA0 naM0 519 titthogAlI gA0 naM0 544 "" 393 23 402, 418 462 392 "" 'tisthogAlI paINNaya'- saMpA0 Do0 20 ma0 zAha, (zIghra prakAzyamAna) lA0 da0 vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda / 15. sU0 229, pR0 178 16. 411, 307 17. 520, 368 "

Page #85
soma,zrIdhara, vIrya aura bhadrayaza haiN|1 puruSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha arahanta vajraRSabha nArAca saMghayana vAle aura samacaturastra saMsthAna vAle the tathA ve sAta hAtha U~ce the|2 samavAyAGgasUtra zrIpArzvanAtha arahaMta ke ATha gaNa aura ATha gaNaghara the / unake nAma isa prakAra hai :zubha, zubhaghoSa, vasiSTha, brahmacArI, soma, zrIdhara, vIrabhadra, aura yaza / zrIpAla nau hAtha U~ce the / unakoM solaha hajAra sAdhuoM ka utkRSTa zramaNasaMpadA thI / zrIpAzrva tIsa varSa gRhasthAzrama meM rahane ke pazcAt ghara se nikala kara ' anagAra-pravrajita ' huye the| unakI atisa hajAra sAdhvIyoM rUpI utkRSTa sAdhvIsaMpadA thI / 7 zrIpArzva sattara vaSa kI avasthA taka zramaNaparyAya pAla kara siddha, buddha aura yAvat sarva duHkha se rahita hue the / pAzvanAtha sau varSa kI Ayu pAlana ke pazcAt siddha hue the / ' pArzva kI sADhe tIna sau caudapUrvInI' saMpadA thI 110 zrI pArzva kI deva, manuSya aura asura loka ke viSaya ke vAda meM parAjaya na pAye aisI cha: sau vAdIyoM kI utkRSTa sampadA thI / 11 zrIpAzva ke eka hajAra jinau (kevalI) the / unake eka hajAra ziSyoM ne kAladharma prApta kiyA thaa| unake. agyArasa kriyalandhi vAle sAdhu the / 13 unakI tIna lAkha satAisa hajAra utkRSTa zrAvikAoM kI saMpadA thI 114 1. 617, 429 noTa :- Avazyakaniyukti meM dasa gaNa-gaNadhara batalAye hai / sthAnAna aura paryuSaNa (kalpasUtra kA aMtimabhAga) meM ATha gaNa-gaNadhara kahe haiN| samavAyAGga meM bhI AThA hI batalAye gaye haiN| 2. 690, 455 / sthAnAMga abhayadeva TIkA, Agamodaya samiti, mehasANA, vi0 saM0 1918-20 / 3. sUtra 8, pR0 27 9. sUtra 100, pR0 196 4. sUtra 9, pR0 30 10. sUtra 105, pR0 198 5. sUtra 16, pR0 62 11. sUtra 109, pR0 201 6. sUtra 30, pR0 107 12. sUtra 113, pR. 204 7. sUtra 38, pR0 133 13. sUtra 114, pR0 205. 8. sUtra 70, pR0 163 14. sUtra pR0 207 -samavAyAGgasUtra ( caturtha aMga ), zrI abhayadeva kRtaTIkA, Agamodayasamiti, zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA mehasANA, vi. saM. 01995 /

Page #86
Avazyakaniyukti tIrthakaroM meM mahAvIra, ariSTanemi, pAva, mallInAtha aura vAsupUjya ye sabhI rAjakumAra the tathA anya sabhI tIrthakara rAjA the / 1 pAzva' kA janma rAjakula meM vizuddha kSatriya vaMza meM huA thA / unhoMne rAjyAbhiSeka kI icchA nahIM kI thI / ve kumArAvasthA meM hI pravrajita hue the| unhoMne 300 ziSyoM ke sAtha pravrajyA lI thii| unhoMne jIvanakAla ke prathama vaya meM pravrajyA lI thI / pArzva ne tIna dina ke upavAsa ke pazcAt pravrajyA lI thI / pArzva ne Azramapada nAmaka udyAna meM dIkSA lI thI / pAzva' pUrvAhna meM dIkSita hue the / magadha aura rAjagRha nagaroM meM prAyaH pArzva kA vihAra huA / tatpazcAt anAryabhUmi meM bhI unhoMne vicaraNa kiyA thA / caitra mAsa kI caturthI, vizAkhA nakSatra ke yoga meM, pAva ko kevalajJAna haa| Azramapada meM hI kevalajJAna huA thA / pAzva' ne dIkSA ke samaya tIna dina kA upavAsa rakkhA / 11 tIsa varSa kI vaya ma dAkSa lI aura sattara (70) varSa taka unhoM ne dIkSAvrata kA pAlana kiyA / 12 pAzva' ne prathama bhikSA kUpakaTa nAmaka grAma meM lI thI, aura prathama bhikSA dene vAlA dhanya nAmaka vyakti thA |14-15paavN kA zarIra nau hAtha U~cA thaa|15 unakA janmasthAna vArANasI thA IT ariSTanemi aura pAva ke bIca brahma nAma kA cakravarti huA thA / 17 pAzva' kI mAtA jaba garbhiNI thI to unake pArzva (pAsa) meM se sarpa nikalA thA isase unakA nAma pAva pdd'aa|18 unakI mAtA kA nAma vammA (vAmA) thA / 19 neminAtha se pAzva jina kA samaya 83350 aura pArzva se mahAvIra ke bIca kA samaya 250 vaSa kA thA / 20 pAzva'kA nIla vaNa thA / 21 unakA kAzyapa gautra thA / 22 sammetazikhara para pAzva kA svargavAsa haA thA / 23 tetIsa vyaktioM ke sAtha pAzva' kA nirvANa huA / 24 unakI 100 varSa kI umra thI / 25 ve jaba paidA huye the taba tInajJAnavAle the aura jaba dIkSita hue taba ve cAra jJAnavAle the (mati, zruta, avadhi aura manaH pryy)| 1. Avazyakaniyukti, va bhadrabAhukRta, gAthA na. 221. 2. gAthA na0 222 15. gAthA na0 380 3. gAthA na. 224 16. gAthA na. 384 4. gAthA na. 226 17. gAthA na0 419 5. gAthA na. 228 18. gAthA na0 1098 6. gAthA na0 231 19. gAthA na0 386 7. gAthA na. 232 20. bhASya gAthA 17, 82 8. gAthA naM0 234 21. gAthA 376 9. gAthA na. 252 10. gAthA na0 254 22. gA0 381 11. gAthA na0 255 23. gA0 307 12. gAthA na0 299 24. gA0 308 13. gAthA na. 325 25. gA0 305 14. gAthA na. 329 26. gA0 110 Avazyakaniyukti, bhadrabAhukRta, vijayadAnasUri jaina sIrIja, sUrata, vi0 saM0 1939-41.

Page #87
kalpasUtra puruSAdAnIya arhanta pAzva' paMca |vshaakhaa vAle the / arthAta unake pAMco kalyANakoM meM vizAkhA nakSatra AyA huA thA / jaise (1) pAzva' arahanta vizAkhA nakSatra meM cyuta hue, cyuta hokara garma meM Aye / (2) vizAkhA nakSatra meM janma grahaNa kiyA / (3) vizAkhA nakSatra meM muNDita hokara ghara se bAhara nikale arthAt unhoMne anagAratva grahaNa kiyaa| (4) vizAkhA nakSatra meM unheM ananta, uttamottama, vyAghAtarahita, AvaraNarahita, sampUrNa, praripUrNa kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, utpanna haA / (5) bhagavAna pAzva' vizAkhA nakSatra meM hI nirvANa ko prApta hue / 1 puruSAdAnIya arhat pAzva' jaba grISma Rtu kA prathama mAsa, prathama pakSa arthAt caitra mAsa kA kRSNa pakSa thA, usa caitra kRSNA caturthI ke dina bIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle prANata nAmaka kalpa se AyuSya pUrNa kara divya AhAra, divya janma aura divya zarIra chaTate hI zIghra cyavana karake isI jambUdvIpa ke bhAratavaSa kI vArANasI nagarI meM azvasena rAjA kA rAnI vAmAdevI kI kukSi meM, jaba rAtri kA pUrvabhAga samApta ho rahA thA aura pichalA bhAga prArambha hone jA rahA thA, usa sandhivelA meM-madhyarAtri meM vizAkhA nakSatra kA yoga hote hI gama rUpa meM utpanna hue / 2 / puruSAdAnIya arhat pAzva tIna jJAna se yukta the / 'maiM kahA~ se cyuta hoU~gA' yaha jAnate the / 'cyuta hote hue nahIM jAnate the' aura 'cyuta ho gayA hU~' jAnate the / hemanta Rtu kA dvitIya mAsa, tRtIya pakSa, athAt pauSa mAsa ke kRSNa pakSa kI dazamI ke dina, nau mAha pUrNa hone para aura sADhe sAta rAta-dana vyata.ta hone para rAtri kA pUrva bhAga samApta hone jA rahA thA aura pihalA bhAga prArabha hone jA rahA thA, usa sandhi_ belA meM arthAta madhyarAtri meM vizAkhA nakSatra kA yoga hote hI, Arogya vAlI mAtA ArogyapUrvaka puruSAdAnIya arhat pAzva' nAmaka putra ko janma diyA / jisa rAtri ko puruSAdAnIya ahat pAdava ne ..ma grahaNa viyA, isa rAtri ko bahuta se deva aura deviyAM janma kalyANaka manAne ke lie AI, jisase vaha rAtri prakAzamAna ho gaI aura deva-deviyoM ke vArtAlApa se zabdAyamAna bhI ho gaI / mAtA-pitA ne kumAra kA nAma pAva rakhA / puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva dakSa the, dakSa pratijJA bAle the, uttama rUpa vAle, sarva guNoM se yukta bhadra va vinIta the / ve tIsa varSa taka gRhavAsa meM rahe / usake pazcAta apanI paramparA kA pAlana karate hue lokAMtika devoM ne Akara iSTavANI ke dvArA isa prakAra kahA"hai nanda (AnandakArI) tumhArI jaya ho, vijaya ho ! he bhadra ! tumhArI jaya ho, vijaya ho"| 1. sU. 148 . sUtra0 151 2 sUtra0 149 5. sUtra0 152 3. sUtra0 150

Page #88
75 puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ko mAnanIya gRhastha dharma se pahale bhI uttama AbhogikazAna ( avadhijJAna ) thA | abhiniSkramaNa ke pUrva vArSika dAna dekara ve hemanta Rtu ke dvitIya mAsa, tRtIya pakSa, arthAt poSa mAsa ke kRSNa pakSa kI gyArasa ke dina, pUrva bhAga ke samaya ( car3hate hue prahara meM ) vizAlA zivikA meM baiThakara deva, mAnaba aura asuroM ke virATa samUha ke sAtha vArANasI nagarI ke madhya meM hokara nikalate haiM / nikala kara jisa ora Azramapada nAmaka udyAna hai, jahA~ para azoka kA uttama vRkSa hai, usake sannikaTa jAte haiM / sannikaTa jAkara ke zivikA ko khar3I rakhavAte haiM / zivikA khar3I rakhavAkara zivikA se nIce utarate haiM / nIce utara kara, apane hI hAthoM se AbhUSaNa, mAlAe~ aura alaMkAra utArate haiM / alaMkAra utArakara, svayaM ke hAtha se paMca muSThi loca karate haiM / loca karake nirjala aSTama bhakta karate haiM / vizAkhA nakSatra kA yoga Ate hI, eka devadUSya vastra ko lekara dUsare tIna sau puruSoM ke sAtha muMDita hokara gRhavAsa se nikalakara anagAra avasthA ko svIkAra karate haiM / " puruSAdAnIya arhat pAzva terAsI (83 ) dinoM taka nitya satata zarIra kI ora se lakSya ko vyutsarga kie hue the / arthAt unhoMne zarIra kA khyAla chor3a diyA thA / isa kAraNa anagAra dazA meM unheM jo koI bhI upasarga hue, cAhe ve daivika the, mAnavIya the, yA pazu-pakSiyoM kI ora se utpanna hue the, una upasargoM ko ve nirbhaya rUpa se samyak prakAra se sahana karate the, tanika mAtra bhI krodha nahIM karate, upasargoM kI ora unakI sAmarthya yukta titikSA vRtti rahatI aura ve zarIra ko pUrNa acala aura dRr3ha rakhakara upasargoM ko sahana karate the | 2 usake pazcAt bhagavAna pAzva anagAra hue, yAvat iryAsamiti se yukta hue aura isa prakAra AtmA ko bhAvita karate-karate tairAsI ( 83 ) rAtri dina vyatIta ho gaye / caurAsIcA~ dina cala rahA thA / gISma Rtu kA prathama mAsa, prathama pakSa arthAt caitra mAsa kA kRSNa pakSa AyA, usa caitra mAsa kI caturthI ko pUrvAhna meM AMbale (dhAtakI) ke vRkSa ke nIce SaSTha tapa kiye hue, zukla dhyAna meM lIna the| taba vizAkhA nakSatra kA yoga bhAyA, unheM uttamottama kevalajJAna, kevala darzana utpanna huA / yAvat ve sampUrNa lokAloka ke bhAvoM ko dekhate hue vicarane lage / 3 ziSya saMpadA : puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke ATha gaNadhara the / ve isa prakAra hai(1) zuMbha ( 2 ) ajjaghoSa - AryaghoSa (3) vasiSTha ( 4 ) brahmacArI (5) soma (6) zrIdhara (7) vIrabhadra aura (8) yaza 14 puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke saMgha meM ajjadiNNa ( Aryadatta ) Adi solaha hajAra sAdhuoM kI utkRSTa zramaNa-sampadA thI / puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke samudAya meM puSpacUlA Adi ar3atIsa hajAra AryikAoM kI utkRSTa AryikA sampadA thI / 1. sU0 153 2. sU0 154 3. sU0 155 4. sU0 156

Page #89
76 . puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke saMgha meM sunanda Adi eka lAkha causaTha hajAra zramaNo. pAsakoM kI utkRSTa zramaNopAsaka saMpadA thI / puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke samudAya meM sunandA Adi tIna lAkha aura sattAIsa hajAra zramaNopasikAoM kI utkRSTa zramaNopAsikAsampadA thii| puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke samudAya meM sAr3he tIna sau jina nahIM, kintu jina ke sadRza sarvAkSara saMyogoM ko jAnane vAle yAvat caudahazUrvadhAriyoM kI sampadA thI / puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke samudAya meM caudaha sau avadhijJAniyoM kI sampadA thI / puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke samudAya meM eka hajAra kevalajJAniyoM kI sampadA thI / gyArahasau kriya labdhi vAloM kI tathA chaha sau Rjumati jJAna vAloM kI sampadA thii| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke eka hajAra zramaNa siddha hue, tathA unakI do hajAra AryikAe~ siddha huI / puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke saMgha meM sAr3he sAta sau vipulamatiyoM kI ( vipulamati manaHparyava jJAna vAloM kI), chaha sau vAdiyoM kI aura bArahasau anuttaraupapAtikoM kI arthAt anuttara vimAna meM jAne vAloM kI saMpadA thI 11 puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva ke samaya meM antakRtoM kI bhUmi arthAt sarva duHkhoM kA anta karane vAloM kI bhUmi do prakAra kI thI / jaise ki eka to yuga aMtakRta bhUmi, aura dUsarI paryAya-antakRt bhUmi / yAvat arhat pArzva se caturtha yugapuruSa taka yugAntakRt bhUmi thI arthAt caturtha puruSa taka mukti mArga calA thA / arhat pArzva kA kevalIparyAya tIna varSa kA hone para arthAt unako kevalajJAna hue tIna varSa vyatIta hone para kisI sAdhaka ne mukti prApta kI / arthAt muktimArga prArambha huA / vaha unake samaya kI paryAyAntakRtbhUmi huii| 3 puruSAdAnIya arhat pArzva tIsa varSa taka gRhavAsa meM raha karake, tairAsI ( 83 ) rAtridina chadmastha paryAya meM raha karake, pUrNa nahIM, kintu kucha kama sattara (70) varSa taka kevalIparyAya meM raha kara ke, isa prakAra pUrNa sattara varSa taka zramaNaparyAya kA pAlana karake, kula sau varSa taka apanI sampUrNa Ayu bhoga kara vedanIya karma, AyuSya karma, nAma karma aura gotra karma ke kSINa hone para duSama-suSama nAmaka avasarpiNI kAla ke bahuta vyatIta ho jAne para, varSARtu kA prathama mAsa, dvitIya pakSa arthAt jaba zrAvaNa mAsa kA zukla pakSa AyA, taba zrAvaNa zuklA aSTamI ke dina sammetazikhara parvata para apane sahita cautIsa puruSoM ke sAtha (1 pArzvanAtha aura dUsare tai tIsa zramaNa isa prakAra kula 34) mAsika bhakta kA anazana kara pUrvAha ke samaya, vizAkhA nakSatra kA yoga Ane para donoM hAtha lambe kiye hue isa prakAra dhyAna mudrA meM avasthita raha kara kAla dharma ko prApta hue, yAvat sarva duHkhoM se mukta hue / ' purisAdAnIya arhat pAva ko kAla dharma prApta hue, yAvat sava' duHkhoM se pUrNatayA mukta hue bArahasau vaSa vyatIta ho gaye aura yaha teraha sau vaSa kA samaya cala rahA hai| 1. sU0 157 3. sU. 159 2. sU0 158 4. sU0 160 - kalpasUtra, saM0 zrI devendramunizAstrI, sivAnA, 1968

Page #90
fy AgamoM meM pArzva : jaina sAhitya ke vividha granthoM meM pArzva bhagavAna ke viSaya meM jo kathA athavA tarasambandhI sAmagrI prApta hotI hai vaha kathA athavA sAmagrI usI rUpa meM jaina dharma ke mUlasrota Agama-granthoM meM aprApya hai / Agama ke paravartI grantha niryukti, bhASya, cUrNi, TIkA evaM inake AdhAra para likhe gaye svatantra granthoM kI molikatA Agama jitanI nahIM hai kyoMki unakA AdhAra Agama hote hue bhI unameM kaI nayI bAtoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai / vaidika sAhitya meM veda aura islAma sAhitya meM kurAna zarIpha kI taraha jaina sAhitya meM Agama kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / Agama kyA hai ? tIrthaMkara ke upadeza ko arthAgama kahate hai aura usako jo unake sAkSAt ziSya gaNadharoM ke dvArA grantharUpa meM prastuta kiyA jAtA hai use sUtrAgama kahA jAtA hai / vItarAga tIrtha kara ke upadezarUpa ye Agama pramANa hai / vidyamAna jaina Agama 24veM jaina tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke upadeza samajhe jAte haiM lekina mahAvIra svayaM kahate hai ki unake upadeza pUrva tIrthakaroM para AdhArita hai / mahAvIra ke pUrva kAla meM pUrva sAhitya vidyamAna thA aura bhagavAna pAzva ke sabhI gaNadhAra pUrvo ke jJAtA (= pUrva ghara ) the / mUla AgamoM para dRSTipAta karane se jJAta hotA hai ki vahA~ pAzva se sambandhita bahuta hI thor3I sAmagrI prApta hotI hai jo unake vyaktitva ke sambandha meM kucha jAnakArI pradAna kara sakatI hai / isake alAvA vahA~ unakI ziSya-sampadA evaM ziSyA-sampadA ke viSaya meM bhI mAtra ginatI hI karAI gaI hai / mahAvIra ke saMgha meM jur3ane vAle cha: pAirvApasyIyoM kA nAma se ullekha AyA hai para kisI bhI pArvApatyIya kI jIvana kathA hama jAnane meM asamartha hai / mahAvIra ke saMgha meM jo pAzrvApatyIya jur3e nahIM the aise pAzrvApatyIyoM kI saMkhyA 510, Agama meM milatI hai / inameM se 503 sAdhu the / ye sAdhu pUrvAvasthA meM kauna the - isa viSaya meM Agama mauna hai / mAtra do sAdhuoM ke gRhasthajIvana ke viSaya meM likhA hai / unameM se eka caMpA kA rAjA thA aura dUsarA usakA maMtrI thA / pA~ca zramaNopAsakoM ke jIvanavRtta prApta hote haiM unameM se cAra kSatriya the aura eka zUdra thA / aura do kSatriya varNa vAlI zramaNopAsikAoM kA ullekha milatA hai / isake atirikta pArzva ke pUrvabhavoM kA mUla AgamoM meM kahIM bhI varNana nahIM AyA hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki paravartI sAhitya meM pArzva ke viSaya meM pUrvaparamparAnusAra pracalita tasvoM ko jor3a kara, kathA ko pUrvabhavoM kI kathA se maMDita kara manohArI banAne kI ceSTA kI gaI hai / vastutaH pArzva ke viSaya meM jo bhI sAmagrI hama satya mAna sakate haiM vaha srota hai AgamoM kA aura isI kramAnusAra hama pArzva kI kathA kA zanaiH zanaiH hotA vikAsa dRSTigata kareMge arthAt dekheMge ki pArzva ke viSaya meM prApya samasta sAmagrI meM se kauna sI sAmagrI mUla AgamoM meM hai aura kauna sI sAmagrI bAda meM TIkAkAroM dvArA jor3a dI gaI hai /

Page #91
78 prAcInatama, prAcInatara evaM prAcIna isa dRSTi se AgamoM kA kAlakrama nimnAnusAra hai: (1) AcArAGga (7) nirayAvali (2) sUtrakRtAGga (8) titthogAlI (3) vyAkhyAprajJapti (9) sthAnAGga (4) uttarAdhyayana (10) samavAyAGga (5) jJAtAdharmakathA (11) Avazyakaniyukti (6) rAjapraznIya (12) kalpasUtra AgamoM ke anusAra hama pArva kI kathA para isa prakAra dRSTipAta kara sakate haiM : zrIpArzva bhagavAna prANata kalpa se cyuta hue the / pArzva ke pA~ca kalyANaka vizAkhA nakSatra meM hue the (cyavana, janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa) / ve vizuddha kSatriya vaMza meM utpanna hae the / unakA gotra kAzyapa thA / unakA janma vArANasI meM haA thaa| unake pitA rAjA azvasena eva mAtA vAmAdevI thIM / ve rAjakumAra the / unakA varNa priyAMga pampa ke samAna thA / unakA zarIra nau hAtha U~cA thaa| unakI mAtA jaba garbhavatI thI taba unake pAva ( pAsa meM se) se saupa gujarA thA aura garbha ke prabhAva se ve rAtri ke aMdhere meM bhI sAMpa ko dekha sakI thI ataH unhoMne putrotpatti para putra kA nAma pAzva hI rakhA thA / .. tIsa varSa kI avasthA meM pAzva" ne dIkSA lI thI aura sattara varSa taka dIkSAvrata kA pAlana kiyA thA / pAzva' pUrvAhna meM dIkSita hue the / unhoMne prathama dIkSA Azramapada nAmaka udyAna meM lI thI / pArzva ne prathama bhikSA pakaTa nAmaka grAma meM lI thI eva prathama bhikSA dene vAle vyakti kA nAma 'dhanya' thaa| magadha aura rAjagRha nAmaka nagaroM meM prAyaH unakA vihAra rahA thA / anAryabhUmi meM bhI pAzva ne vicaraNa kiyA thA / caitra mAsa kI caturthI, vizAkhA nakSatra ke yoga meM, Azramapada meM hI pAzva' ko kevalajJAna prApta huA thA / / pAzva' jaba paidA hue the taba ve tInajJAnI the aura dIkSita hue usa samaya ve cAra prakAra ke jJAnoM se yukta the (mati, zruti, avadhi eva mnHpryy)|. pArzva ne tIna dina ke upavAsa ke pazcAt dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| pAzva' ne 300 vyaktiyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI thI aura mRtyu ke samaya unake sAtha tetIsa vyakti the / pAzva' kA svargavAsa sammetazikhara para huA thA / usa samaya ve 100 vaSa ke the| jisa samaya bharatakSetra meM pAzva tIrtha kara the usI samaya erAvata kSetra meM agnidatta nAmaka tIrtha kara vidyamAna the / donoM kA nirvANa vizAkhA nakSatra meM, pUrva rAtri ke samaya meM eka hI samaya meM huA thA / ariSTanemi ( 22veM jana tIrthakara ) aura pAzva' ke madhya brahma nAmaka cakravarti hue the| 1. Avazyakaniyukti gA0 252

Page #92
pAzrva ko Aryadinna nAmaka prathama gaNadhara thA aura puSpacUlA AryA pramukha ziSyA thI / prasenajit nAmaka rAjA unakA bhakta thA 12 pArzva arahanta vajrariSamanArAcasaMghayana vAle aura samacaturasra saMsthAna vAle the / 3 79 chaH pAzrva kI solaha hajAra sAdhuoM kI utkRSTa zramaNasampadA tathA aDatisa hajAra sAdhvIyoM rU uskuSTa sAdhvA sampadA thI / pAzva kI sAr3he tIna sau 'cauda - pUrvInI' sampadA thI / deva, manuSya aura asura loka ke viSaya ke vAda meM parAjaya nA prApta kareM aisI unakI vAdiyoM kI ! utkRSTa sampadA thI / pAzrva ke eka hajAra jina the / unake agyArasau vaikriyalabdhi vAle sAdhu the / unakI tIna lAkha, sattAisa hajAra utkRSTa zrAvikAoM kI saMpadA thii| unake ATha gaNa va ATha gaNadhara the / gaNadharoM ke nAma-zubha, zubhaghoSa, vasiSTha, brahmacArI, soma, zrIdhara, vIrabhadra aura yaza the / aMgatI nAmaka gAthAvatI sva bhUtA nAmaka vRddhakanyA pAzca kA upadeza suna kara pratrajita huI thI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMgha meM jur3a jAne vAle pAipatthIyoM kA ullekha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMgha meM praveza karane vAle kucha pArzvApatyIyoM kA ullekha AgamoM meM AyA hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke teisaveM adhyAya ke anusAra yaha jJAta hotA hai ki mahAvIra ke samaya se pUrva ke zramaNa Rju evaM prajJa the + ataeva zrIpAzrvanAtha bhagavAna ne AdhyAtmika mArga para agrasara hone vAle zramaNoM ke lie mAtra cAra niyamopaniyama banAye / tatpazcAt jaise jaise samaya vyatIta hotA gayA vaise zramaNoM meM RjutA ke sthAna para vakratA tathA prajJA ke sthAna para jar3atA bar3hatI gaI 15 pariNAmasvarUpa pArzva kI paraMparA meM dIkSita zramaNoM ke AcAra meM zithilatA dRSTigocara hone lagI / ataH mahAvIra svAmI ne apane zAsanakAla meM isa zithilatA ko dUra karane hetu cAra vratoM kI jagaha pA~ca vratoM ko lene kI AvazyakatA samajhAI tathA anekoM niyamopaniyama banAye / isake bAda mahAvIra ke zAsana kAla meM jitane saMyama nirvAha rUpI dhyeya vAle pArzvApatyIya the unhoMne cAra vrata kI jagaha pA~ca vrata svIkAra kiye / taduparAnta prAyaH saMdhyA pratikramaNa karanA svIkAra karane ke pazcAt hI ve mahAvIra ke saMgha meM praviSTa ho sake the / mahAvIra ke saMgha meM praveza prApta pArzvApatyIyoM kI saMkhyA saMbhavataH adhika hogI para AgamoM meM mAtra chaH pArzvApatyayoM kA varNana, saMkSipta rUpa se milatA hai jisake dvArA unakI 1. titthogAlI-gAthA 10 va 11 2. tisthogAlI gAthA 12 3. sthAnAGgasUtra 690 / 4. utta0 23 vahI vahI 5. 6.

Page #93
jIvanI ke viSaya meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM ho pAtA hai / kucha sthAnoM para pApityIyoM ke lie 'thero' kaha kara hI kAma calAyA gayA hai / 1 una pArzvapatyIyoM ke nAma nimnataH hai - (1) kAlAsavesiyaputta - (bhaga0 1 - 9) (2) kesI - (utta0 23 rAya0 53 Adi) (3) udakapeDhAlaputta - ( sUya0 2. 7.) sthaviro (2) - (bhaga0-5-9)2 gAMgeya - (bhaga0 9 - 32) (5) zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyAjI ne utthAna patrikA ke mahAvIra jaika meM likhe apane lekha meM 'thero' se do hI sthaviroM kI ginatI karAI hai / usI anusAra yahA~ ullekha kiyA gayA hai| 2. sthaviroM ke nAma Agama meM nahIM diye gaye haiN| pApityIya aura pAzva' saMgha, paM0 zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavANayA, utthAna patrikA mahAbIra aMka bambaI, 1931 /

Page #94
purANa evaM mukhya purANetara granthoM meM pArzvanAtha ke pUrva janmoM kA tulanAtmaka citraNa prathama ava grantha | granthakAra | samaya / bhASA | paramparA / / pAvake pitA kamaTha kA pAva kI mRtyu . (1) cauppannamahApurisavariya zIlAMkAcArya 925 vi. saM./ prAkRta | zvetAmbara vizvabhUti aNudharI | marubhUti / kamaTha 48 granthakAra samaya bhASA paramparA mAtA 1 kA nAma | nAma | kA kAraNa kamaTha ke krodha se (2) uttarapurANa guNabhadra 954 vi. saM. saMskRta digambara , anudharI , (3) mahApurANa puSpadanta 1021 vi. saM. | apabhraMza digambara (4) zrIpArzvanAthacaritam vAdirAjasUri 1082 vi.sa. | saMskRta digambara (5) pAsacariyaM | kavivara raidhU vi. 11 vIM sadI apabhraMza | digambara (6) pAsaNAhacariu padmakIrti 1134 vi. saM. | apanaza digambara (7) siripAsanAhacariyaM devaprabhasUri vi. 12 vIM sadI prAkRta zvetAmbara (8) triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita hemacandrAcArya vi. 13 vIM sadI saMskRta zvetAmbara (9) pArzvanAthacaritam padmasundarasari 1625 vi. saM. saMskRta | zvetAmbara

Page #95
dvitIya mava tRtIya bhava grantha yoni bahA~ pArzva kA jIva upanna huA komeM vahAM kamaka kA pArzva kA jIva jahA~ jIva utpanna huA utpanna huA kamaTha kA jIva bisa naraka meM gayA (1) cauppannamahApurisacariya hastI kukkuTa sarpa sahasrAra paMcama naraka (2) uttarapurANa hastI vajraghoSa sahasrAra kalpa dhUmaprabha naraka (3) mahApurANa (4) zrIpArzvanAthacaritam hastI pavighoSa mahAzuka pA~cavA~ naraka (5) pAsacariya karI pavighoSa sarpa kukkuTa sahasrAra kalpa dhUmaprabha naraka (6) pAsanAhavariu hastI azanighoSa kukkuTa sarpa (7) siripAsanAhacariyaM (8) triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita pAMcavA~ naraka (9) pArzvanAthacaritam gaja, karI kukkuTa sarpa dhUmaprabha

Page #96
grantha (1) cauppannamahApurisacariya (2) uttarapurANa (3) mahApurANa (4) zrIpArzvanAthacaritam (5) pAsacariyaM (6) pAsaNAhacariu (7) siripAsanAhacariyaM (8) triSaSThizalAkA puruSacarita (9) pArzvanAthacaritam pitA kA nAma mAtA kA nAma vidyutgati kanakatilakA kiraNavega vidyut gatividhunmAtA rAmavega vidyut vega "" " taDinmAtA "" azanigati taDitvegA | azanivega vidyuta madanAvatI kiraNavega vidyutgati tilakAvatI caturtha bhava pArzva kA nAma kanakatilakA " , "3 "" " kamaTha jisa yoni meM utpanna huA mahA sarpa ajagara "" bhujaMga ajagara ,; pArzvaka mRtyukA ka raNa sarpa mahAhi viSaghara sarpa ke kATane se bhujaMga ke kATane se ajagara ke nigalane se ajagara ke nagalanese acyuta kalpa sarpa mahoraga bhujaMga ke kATane se " "" | paMcama bhava pArzva kA jIva | kamaTha kA jIva jisa svarga meM jisa naraka meM gayA gayA acyuta kalpa " " "" , " dvAdaza kalpa viSaghara ke kATane se | acyuta kalpa dhUmaprabhA nAma kI pAMcavI nAraka chaThA naraka tama prabha naraka dy pAMcavA naraka raudra naraka dhUmaprabha naraka tamaprabha naraka paMcama naraka

Page #97
nAma SaSTha bhaSa saptama bhava pitA kA mAtA kA pArza kA kamaTha kA jIvana pAna kA jIva | kama jAta pAva kI matya kA pArzva kA jIva kamaTha kA jIva grantha / jisa yoni meM nAma nAma.. kAraNa jisa svarga meM. | jisa naraka meM utpanna A gayA gayA kahIM vajranAthagaka nAmaka (1) cauppannamahApurisacariya vajravIrya lAmImatI va kahIM kuraMgaka nAmaka bhIla ke bANa se | veyaka raurava nAma kI nArakI vajranAbha subhadranAmaka (2) uttarapurANa vijayA bhIla kuraMgaka bhIla ke bANa se | aveyaka naraka cakravartI (3) mahApurANa vajravAha cakravartI madhyama veyaka " vajranAbha (4) zrIpArzvanAthacaritam subhadra aveyaka saptama naraka cakravartI (5) pAsacariyaM vijayA vajanAma cakravatI zabara kuraMgaka | zabara ke bANa se aveyaka / atitama naraka (6) pAsaNAhacariu lakSmImati vajayudha (7) siripAsanAhacariyaM bajranAbha saptama naraka madhyama aveyaka | " (8) triSaSThiAlAkApuruSacarita (9) pArzvanAthacaritam kirAta kirAta ke bANa se greveyaka naraka

Page #98
- grantha (1) cautpanna mahApurisacariya (2) uttarapurANa (3) mahApurANa aSTama bhava (4) zrIpArzvanAthacaritam (5) pAsacariyaM (6) pAsaNAhacariu (7) siripAsanAhacariyaM (8) triSaSThi zalAkA puruSacarita (9) pArzvanAthacaritam pitA kA nAma kuzilabAhu vajrabAhu 34 "" 123 "" kulizabAhu mAtA kA nAma " sudarzanA prabhakarI 33 " " 39 " 15 " sudaMsaNA vajrabAhu sudarzanA pArzva kA nAma kanakaratha Anada maNDalezvara Ama'nda cakravartI kanakaprabha cakravartI kanakabAhu cakravartI C suvaNabAhu cakravartI kAkaprabha kamaTha jisa yoni meM utpanna huA siMha siMha siMha 123 l, " "" siMha pArzva ke mRtyu kAraNa siMha ke siMha ke khAne se siMha ke khAne se 35 " " , C | siMha ke khAne se 1 pArzva kA jIva | kamaTha kA jIva jisa sva meM jasa naraka meM gayA gayA navama bhava ,, prANata kalpa Anata tsu kalpa caudahavAM kalpa vaijayaMta prANata dazama kalpa prANata kalpa pakaprabhA nAma kI naraka naraka "" tamapra bha dhUmaprabha naraka raudra naraka paMkaprabhA naraka caturtha naraka -

Page #99
AgamoM se lekara vibhinna purANa granthoM meM pArzva kA tIrthaMkara bhava grantha ( pArzva kI mAtA kaa| pAva ke pitAH / | pArzva kisa vaMza ke the / pArzva kA gotra kyA thA | pAzva kA janma nAma kA nAma sthAna - samavAyAMgasUtra vAmA AsaseNa kAzyapa gotra vArANasI Avazyakaniyukti vammA vizuddha kSatriya vaMza kAzyapa gotra kalpasUtra, vammAdevI AsaseNa / ikSvAkuvaMza kAzyapa gotra tiloyapaNNatti milA azvasena ugravaMza vArANasI zIlAMkAcArya kA cauppannamahApurisacariya rAnI vAmA rAjA azvasena ikSvAkuvaMza vArANasI kAzyapa gotra guNabhadra kA uttara purANa brAhmI vizvasena ugravaMza puSpadaMta kA mahApurANa ugravaMzIya triSaSTizalAkA puruSacarita | vAmAdevI vArANasI nagarI ke rAjA azvasena padmasundarasUri kA bhIpArzvanAthacaritam vAmA azvasena

Page #100
grantha " dazamI kI | janma nakSatra janma tithi pAzva ke nAma pAzva vivAhita dIkSA kAla (kana dIkSA lii)| kevalajJAna prApti pArzva kA nirvANa kA rahasya athavA avibAhita kI tithi vivAha kA prasaMga nahIM | 30 varSa kI avasthA samavAyAMgasUtra / vizAkhA AyA hai| kumArAvasthA meM dIkSA lI thii| nakSatra meM dIkSA lI thii| pArzva kI mAtA jaba strI ora abhiSeka 30 varSa kI vaya meM,tIna dina caitra mAsa kIcaturthI garbhiNI thI taba unhoMne ke binA kumArA- keupavAsa ke prazcAt 300 | vizAkhA nakSatra ke yoga Ayazyakaniyukti , pArzva(pAsa)meM sarpa ko vasthA meM pravrajyA ziSyoM ke sAtha Azrama pada meM pArzva ko kevala dekhA isase putra kA | lI thii|| nAmaka udyAna meM dIkSA | jJAna huA thaa| nAma.unhoMnepAva rakhA lo thii| 30 varSa kI Ayu caitra kRSNA caturthI ke dina, zrAvaNa zuklA pauSa kRSNA meM pauSa kRSNA pUrvAhna meM A~vale ke per3a ke aSTamI ke dina, kalpasUtra nIce zukla dhyAna meM lInathe vizAkhA nakSatra madhyarAtri taba vizAkhA nakSatra ke yoga meM samme tazikha meM kevala jJAna utpanna huaa| para parinirvANa 30 varSa kI Ayu taka | dIkSA grahaNa karane ke cAra sammetazikhara para, pauSa kRSNA prasaMga nahIM prApta hai |kumArakAla rahA / mAgha | mAsa pazcAt, gautra kRSNA | 66 vyaktiyoM ke tiloyapaNNatti ekAdazI zuklA ekAdazI ko pUrvA- | caturthI ko pUrvAhna kAla | sAtha, vizAkhA hana meM vizAkhA nakSatra | meM vizAkhA nakSatra meM | nakSatra ke pradoSa meM dIkSA lii| kevala jJAna kAla meM / zrAvaNa zuklA saptamI ko mokSa prApta huA pauSa mAsa kI | prasenajit rAjA ne | pauSa vadi ekAdazI ke caitra kRSNA caturthI ke zrAvaNa mAsa ke zukla kRSNa dazamIke guruvarga ne pArzva | prabhAvatI nAmaka | dina, ASAr3ha nakSatra meM dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM pakSa meM, aSTamI ke zIlAMka kA dina vazAkhA nAma kI apanI putrI pArzva dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| candra kA yoga huA taba dina, sammeta zakhara caucpanna nakSatra meM candra sthApanA kI / ko dI / zukla dhyAnAvasthA meM para nirvANa hua / mahApurisacAraya kevala jJAna utpanna huaa| hone pr...| | kA yoga

Page #101
88 1. Avazyaka niyukti kI gAthAoM ke anusAra pArzva avivAhita rahe the yaha spaSTataH jJAta hotA hai / dekhie - vIraM ariTThanemiM pAsaM malliM ca vAsupujjaM ca / ee muttUNa jiNe avasesA Asi rAyANo // 221 // rAyakule vi jAyA visuddhavaMsesu khattiakule | na ya itthiAbhiseA kumAravAsaMmi pavvaiyA ||222|| Azyaka niryukti, Agamodaya samiti, bambaI, 1920, patrAMka 136 / upayukta uddharaNa ke anusAra yaha jJAta hotA hai ki pArzva ne strI aura abhiSeka ke vinA kumArAvasthA meM pratrajyA lI / isake viparIta malayagiri aura haribhadrasUri ne ina gAthAoM kA artha karate samaya na ya itthiAbhiseA kI jagaha na ya icchiAbhiseA pATha svIkAra kiyA hai / jisakA artha nikalatA hai abhiSeka kI icchA hI nahIM kI aura dIkSA le lI / vivAha athavA strI kA prasaMga unhoMne uThAyA hI nahIM hai / isake sAtha hI AvazyakacUrNakAra ne ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA hI nahIM kI hai / dekhie Avazyaka niyukti, malayagirivRtti, prathama bhAga, zrIAgamodayasamiti, bambaI, 1932, patrAMka 204 / itakA prabhAva hemacandrAcArya para rhaa| phalasvarUpa vAsupUjya caritra likhate samaya unhoMne malli, nemi ke sAtha pArzva ko bhI avivAhita hI batalAyA hai dekhie mallinemiH pArzva iti bhAvinopi trayo jinAH / akRtodvAhasAmrAjyAH pravrajiSyaMti muktaye // 103 // zrIvIrazcaramazcArhannISabhogyena karmaNA / kRtodvAho'kRtarAjyaH prabrajiSyati setsyati // 104 // - triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra, Agamodayasamiti, bhAvanagara, vi0 saM0 1962 vAsupUjyacaritra, parva 4, sarga 2 / parantu zvetAmbara paramparA pArzva ko vivAhita mAnatI hai ataH hemacandrAcAryane triSaSTiH meM hI jaba pAzva kA caritra citraNa kiyA taba unhoMne unako vivAhita batalAyA hai / -- dekhie - pArzvanAthacaritra, parva 9, sarga 3, pR0 2031, bhAvanagara, vi0 saM0 1964 /

Page #102
granyajanma nava nipAva ke nAma pAzva" vivAhita dIkSA kAla (kaba dIkSA lI) | kevalajJAna prApti / pArzva kA nirvANa | kA rahasya athavA avibAhita ? | kI tithi guNabhadra kA vizAkhApauSakRSNA indra ne bAlaka vivAha kA, kuzasthala pauSakRSNa ekAdazI dina, caitra kRSNa trayodazI ko, | zrAvaNa zuklA mahApurANa | nakSatra | ekAdazI kA nAma pArzva jAne va yuddha karane prAtaHkAla ke samaya, tIna pUrvAhna kAla meM kevala- saptamI ke dina, rakhA thA. kA koI bhI / so rAjAoM ke sAtha | jJAna prApti / prAtaHkAla meM, prasaMga nahIM AyA dIkSA lii| sammeda zikhara para pAva kA nirvANa huA -- -- puSpadanta kA mahApurANa triSaSTi zalAkA puruSacarita nakSatra 14 kazasthala ke rAjA pauSa mAsa kI kRSNa | Azramapada udyAna meM, vizAkhA nakSatra kI kRSNA rAtri meM garbha ke prasenajita ka putrI ekAdazI ko, candra ke dIkSA se 84 divasa meM, zrAvaNa zuklA | prabhAva se pArzva prabhAvata' se vavAha anurAdhA nakSatra meM Ane pazcAt, caitramAsa kI | aSTamI kA, | se gujarate sarpa) va yuddha kA prasaMga | para, aSTama tapa karake | kRSNa caturthI candra ke | pUrvAhna meM, sammeda ko rAnI ne | AyA hai| 300 rAjAoM ke sAtha, vizAstrA nakSatra meM Ane | zikhara para nirvANa dekhA thA ataH vizANA nAma kI zivikA/ para, pUrvAhna kAla meM pAzva" huA / | pArva nAma meM baiTha kara, Azramapada ko kevala jJAna utpanna rakhA meM dIkSA lii| huaa| padmasundarasiri kAzrIpAravaMnAthacaratam caitra kRSNa caturthI kA | caitra kRSNa caturthI pUrvAha | ke pUrvAha

Page #103
antha samavAyAMgasUtra Avazyaka niyukti kalpasUtra tiloyapaNNati zIlAMka kA cauppanna mahA"purisacarita guNabhadra kA uttarapurANa puSpadanta kA mahApurANa cizaSTizalAkA puruSacarita hemacandrAcArya padmasundarasari zrIpA nAtha pArzva kI kula Ayu 100 vaNa 30 varSa kumArAvasthA 70 varSa pravrajita kAla 33 " "" "" "" "" avadhi pArzva ke tIrtha kA pArzva kA dharma 250 varSa " "" 99 " ": >> cAturyAma dharma dharma , " " l, ,, "" "" "" prathama ziSya dinna (Aryadatta ) prathama zrAvaka sunanda " "" prathama ziSya kA nAma svayaMbhU dinna " svayaMm Arya datta " prathama ziSyA puSpa cUlA prathama zrAvikA sunandA " prathama ziSyA sulokAyA sulocanA puSphacUla ly 77 sulocanA "

Page #104
pAzva - dharaNendra : buddha-mucumlida : nAga kA sambandha ziva aura viSNu ke sAtha prasiddha hai / viSNu kI zaiyyA ananta nAga kI banI huI hai| bAlakRSNa kI varSA se rakSA zeSanAga ne kI thI / lekina nAga kA buddha aura pArzva ke sAtha jo saMbaMdha rahA hai vaha tulanIya hai / 2 91 pAzva-dharaNendra : zrIpArzva, eka bAra, tApasoM vaTavRkSa ke nIce dhyAnastha bhava meM meghamAlI nAmaka deva dIkSA lene ke pazcAt vibhinna sthAnoM para vihAra karate hue ke eka Azrama ke samIpa, sUryAsta ke samaya kue~ ke samIpastha khar3e hote haiM / vahA~ unake prathama bhava kA sahodara kamaTha jo isa hotA hai, pArzva ko tapasyA karate dekha, pahacAna kara, una para siMha, hAthI, gecha, sarpa va bicchu Adi chor3a kara bhA~ti-bhAMti ke upadravoM se yAtanA pahu~cAtA hai / tatpazcAt pArzva ko abhiga tapasyA meM lIna dekha unheM Dubo dene ke nizcaya se vaha lagAtAra sAta dinoM taka gaMbhIra garjanA ke sAtha ghanaghora vRSTi utpanna karatA hai| pArzva ke nAsAmra taka pAnI A jAtA hai para pArzva vicalita nahIM hote haiM / meghamAlI ke isa upadrava kA jJAna nAgarAja dharaNendra ko apanA Asana kaMpita hote hI hotA hai / ataH ve pArzva kI rakSA ke hetu apanI paTarAnI padmAvatI ke sAtha A upasthita hote haiM / nAgarAja dharaNendra apane sAta phaNoM kA chatra banA kara zrIpArzva kI varSA se rakSA karate haiM anta meM kamaMTha bhI apane duSkarma ko samajha pArzva kI zaraNa meM AtA hai / 3 / buddha-muculinda : bodhi prApti ke pazcAt sAta dina vaDavRkSa se uTha kara muculinda nAmaka vRkSa ne sAta dina taka ekAsana rUpa se baiTha vyatIta hone para, buddha bhagavAna ajapAla nAmaka kI ora gaye / vahA~ muculinda vRkSa kI jar3a meM buddha kara mukti ke sukha kA anubhava kiyA / 1. zrImadbhAgavata, Vol. II. Pub. V. Ramaswamy Sastrulu & Sons, Madras, S 1937, dazamaskandha, a0 3, zlo0 49-51, pR0 1213. 2. "The Story of the protection of Parsva by the Naga king really corresponds with the unmotivated story of the protection of Buddha from a storm by a naga after enlightenment." -The life of Buddha, E.J. Thomas, New York, 1931, p. 232. 3. (a) Philosophies of India, Heinrich Zimmer, ed. by Joseph Campbell, New York, 1957, pages 201-202. ( ba ) bhagavAna pArzva, devendramuni, pR. 100-102 (sa) zrIpArzvanAthacarita, padmasundarasUri SaSTha sarga, zlo. 53 - 54 /

Page #105
acAnaka AkAza meM bAdala utpanna hue aura sAta dina taka lagAtAra mUsalAdhAra barasAta huI / usa samaya, usa vRkSa meM rahane vAle muculinda nAmaka nAgarAja ne bhagavAna buddha kI ghanaghora barasAta se rakSA kii| usane bhagavAna ke zarIra se sAta bAra lipaTa kara unake zarIra ko pUrNatayA Dhaka liyA aura unake mastaka para moTI phaNA phailA kara sthita rhaa| isa prakAra muculinda nAgarAja ne buddha bhagavAna kA ThaMDI, garmI, pavana, jantu va macchara Adi se bacAva kiyaa| tathA sAta dina pazcAta barasAta ke banda ho jAne para usane apane zarIra ko bhagavAna ke zarIra para se utAra, mANavakasadRza (choTe bacce ke samAna) apanI AkRti banA bhagavAna kI vandanA kii| samAnatA: - bhagavAna buddha evaM bhagavAna pArzva- ina donoM kI kathA meM bar3I hI samAnatA dikhalAI detI hai| dhyAnAvasthA kI sthiti meM, mUsalAdhAra vRSTi jo avarodhaka ke rUpa meM sAmane AtI hai usase donoM hI bhagavAnoM ko bacAne vAle nAgarAja haiM-dharaNendra evaM muculinda / vRSTi dAnoM hI kathAoM meM sAta dina taka lagAtAra calatI hai / vivaraNa meM thor3I sI asamAnatA bhI hai-buddha ke prakaraNa meM vRSTi prakRtidatta hai tathA pArzva ke vivaraNa meM vRSTi prakRtidatta na hokara meghamAlI deva (jo kamaTha kA jIva hai) ke dvArA prerita hai| pAzva' kA zatra kamaTha jAnabUjha kara pArzva ko yAtanA pahu~cAne hetu vRSTi utpanna karatA hai aura bAda meM kSamA-yAcanA bhI karatA hai| yahA~ dharaNendra vahI jIva hai jise kumArAvasthA meM zrIpArzva ne usakI mRtyu ke samaya namaskAra maMtra sunAyA thaa| dharaNendra RNI hai aura pAzva kI sevA kara uRNa hotA hai| dUsarI ora muculinda kisI bhI taraha buddha se pUrNa saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| vaha buddha bhagavAna kI sevA kara apane lie puNya saMcita karatA hai tathA unakI stu|t kara, unake upadeza se lAbhAnvita hotA hai| pAzvanAtha-eka aitihAsika punaravalokana : bhUmikA : jaina dharma athavA jaina sAhitya meM jaina saMskRti ke unnAyaka cauvIsa tIrtha kAroM ko mAnA gayA hai| zrIpArzva teIsaveM tIrthakara the / zrIpArzva kA janma vArANasI ke ikSvAkuvaMza meM vizAkhA 1. (a) Dictionary of Pali Proper Names, G.P. Malalasekera, Vol. ||, London, 1960. p. 638. (a) Vinaya Pitak. Translated by Rhys Davids and Oldenberg. (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XIII), part 1. pub. Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, 1965, p. 80. (sa) mahAvaggA mikkhu jagadIsakassapo, pAli pablIkezana borDa, bihAra, 1956, 1.3,

Page #106
nakSatra ke yoga meM, pauSa kRSNa ekAdazI ke dina huA thaa| unakA gotra kAzyapa thaa| vArANasA ke nareza azvasena unake pitA the aura rAnI vAmAdevI unakI mAtA thiiN| ve paMcavizAkhA vAle the| unakI U~cAI nau hAtha thii| unakA varNa nIlA yA harA thaa| unakA vivAha kuzasthala ke rAjA prasenajit kI putrI prabhAvatI ke sAtha sampanna huA thA / tIsa varSa kI Ayu taka ve gRhasthAzrama meM rahe tatpazcAt sattara vaSa taka unhoMne zramaNaparyAya kA pAlana kiyaa| unakI kula Ayu sau varSa kI thii| unakA dharma-kAla do sau pacAsa varSa calA / unakA nirvANa sammedAcala parvata ke zikhara para haA thA / pArzva kA samaya : ___zrIpAzva bhagavAn mahAvIra se do sau pacAsa varSa pUrva hue the / Apake samaya ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai| digaMbara AcArya guNabhadra ke anusAra zrIpAzva kA astitva kAla IsvI pUrva nauvoM zatAbdI ThaharatA hai| jArja zANTiyara ke matAnusAra IsA se pUrva AThavIM zatAbdI meM pArzva hue the| Avazyakaniyukti, malayagirivRtti (pR. 241) ke anusAra bhagavAna pAzva kA astitva kAla IsvI pUrva dasavIM zatAbdI hai / eca. sI. rAya caudharI ne likhA hai ki jaina tIrtha kara pAzva kA janmakAla IsA pUrva 877 aura nirvANakAla IsA pUrva 777 hai| ___pAzva ke samaya ke viSaya meM jo yaha matabheda dRSTigocara hotA hai usakA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI ne pArzva kA nirvANa mahAvIra se do sau pacAsa varSa pUrva mAnA hai; kisI ne pAzva' ke janma ke do sau pacAsa vaSa pazcAta mahAvIra kA janma mAnA hai aura kisI anya vidvAn ne bhagavAna pArzva ke janma ke pazcAt do sau pacAsa vaSa' bAda bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa mAnA hai| jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa ke prakANDa paNDita zrI jugalakizora mukhtyAra kA kathana hai ki vAstava meM pArzvanAtha ke nirvANa se mahAvIra kA nirvANa DhAI sau varSa pazcAt huA thaa| apane isa kathana ke samarthana meM unhoM ne uttarapurANa kA eka zloka udadhRta kiyA hai pArzvazatIrthasaMtAne paJcAzadvizatAbdake / / tadabhyantaravAyurmahAvIro'tra jAtavAn // -uttarapurANa 74 / / 279 1. uttarapurANa, zrIguNabhadrAcArya, kAzI, 1954, parva 74, pR. 462 ! 2. kalpasUtra, devendramuni zAstrI, sibAnA, 1968, pR. 21 / / 3. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa para vizada prakAza,' paM. jugalakizora mukhtyAra, vIra zAsana saMgha, kalakattA, 1956, pR. 31 /

Page #107
uparyukta zloka kA artha hai ki ' zrI pArzvanAtha tItha kara se DhAI sau varSa pazcAt , isI samaya ke bhItara apanI Ayu ko lie hue bhagavAn mahAvIra hue / ' 'tadabhyantaravAyuH' isakA dyotaka hai / isakA tAtparya huA ki pAzvanAtha ke nirvANa se mahAvIra kA nirvANa DhAI so vaSa bAda huA / munizrI nagarAja jI ne apane navInatama grantha 'Agama aura tripiTaka: eka anuzIlana' meM siddha kiyA hai ki mahAvIra kA nirvANa 527 I. pU. meM huaa| ata: pAzvanAtha kA nirvANa 777 I. pU. (527 + 250 I. pU.) siddha ho hI jAtA hai|' zrIpArzva kI aitihAsikatA : zraddhA evaM bhaktivazAt jainoM ne kisI bhI tIrtha kara kI aitihAsikatA siddha karane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA / ataH pariNAmasvarUpa 'jaina dharma bhagavAn mahAvIra se prArambha huA' kahA jAne lgaa| mahAvIra se pUrva ke teIsa tItha karoM ko mAtra 'paurANika' samajha itihAsa kI paridhi se bAhara kara diyA gyaa| jaina cupa rahe para jarmana ke suprasiddha vidvAn DaoN. jaikobI, jinhoM ne jaina evaM bauddha dharma va sAhitya kA vizada adhyayana kiyA thA, zAMta na raha sake aura unho ne ina donoM dharmo ke paraspara adhyayana evaM tulanA se yaha siddha kara batAyA kama se kama zrIpAzva' to avazya aitihAsika puruSa the| tabhI se kaI vidvAnoM ne pArzva kI aitihAsikatA para prakAza DAlA hai tathA pArzva kI aitihAsikatA ko sarvavidita banAyA hai| jaina tItha karoM kI kramazaH U~cAI aura AyuSya kA jo vivaraNa jaina sAhitya meM prApta hotA hai tathA una sabhI tItha"karoM ke jIvanacarita se jur3I huI jo dantakathAe~ vahA~ prastuta haiM unheM par3hane se tIrtha karoM kI aitihAsikatA meM vidvAn manISI Alocaka jana zaMkA uThAte rahe haiM / vizeSakara prathama bAIsa tItha kara-RSabha se lekara nemi taka kI Ayu aura UMcAI atyadhika saMdigdha hai| jaina kathAkAroM ne unake AyuSya ke vaSa hajAroM aura lAkho kI saMkhyA meM ginAye haiN| 1. tItha kara pArzvanAtha bhaktigaMgA, pR. 15 / 2 The Sacred Books of the East. Vol. XLV. Introduction page 21. 3. tItha karoM kI U~cAI aura AyuSya jaisA ki dharmAnanda kosambI kA pustaka pArzvanAtha kA cAtu"yAma dharma' meM pRSTha saMkhyA 2 aura 3 para batAyI gayI hai : . U~cAI AyuSya ke varSa supArzva 200 RSabha 500 dhanuSya 84 lAkha pUrva candraprabha 150 ajita 450, 72 , " puSpadanta 100 sambhava 400 ,, 60 " , zItala 90 abhinandana 350 dhanuSya 50 zreyAMsa 80 sumati 300 padamaprabha 250 vAsupUjya 70 72 , , 84 " m

Page #108
Adhunika vidvAn inheM mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM / parantu antima do tIthakara pArzvanAtha evaM mahAvIra kI Ayu, kumArakAla, U~cAI, varNa, tIrtha Adi sabhI bAteM tArkikatA kI dRSTi se samucita jAna par3atI haiN| bhagavAna pArzva ne sau varSa kI Ayu taka jIvana yApana kiyA / unakI U~cAI nau hAtha thI / varNa nIlA thA / kumArAvasthA tIsa varSa, tIrthakAla do sau pacAsa varSa taka inameM koI bhI bAta zaMkA ko janma dene vAlI nahIM hai / sabhI bAteM isa yuga ke anusAra samIcIna dRSTigocara hotI haiM / zrI kI aitihAsikatA ko siddha karane vAle vibhinna mata sarvaprathama DaoN0 harmana jaikobI ne jainAgamoM tathA bauddhapaTikoM ke pramANoM dvArA bhagavAna pApa ko eka aitihAsika puruSa pratipAdita kiyA hai / 1 unhoMne 'sTaDIja ina jainijma, ' saMkhyA 1, pRSTha 6 para likhA hai "paramparA kI avahelanA kiye binA hama mahAvIra ko jaina dharma kA saMsthApaka nahIM kaha sakate / unake pUrva ke pArzva (antima se pUrva ke tIrtha kara) ko saMsthApaka mAnanA adhika yuktiyukta hai / pArzva kI paramparA ke ziSyoM kA ullekha jaina Agama granthoM meM milatA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki pArzva aitihAsika puruSa haiM / " 2 isake atirikta unhoM ne sekreDa buksa oNva da IsTa (jainasUtrAs) (bhAga 45, pRSTha 21-22 meM bhI pAnAtha kI aitihAsikatA siddha kI hai| unhoM ne bauddhapiTakoM kA uddharaNa dete hue likhA hai, "buddha se pUrva hI nirgrantha sampradAya yahA~ maujUda thA / tatsambandhita uddharaNa bauddha sAhitya meM yatra-tatra bikhare par3e haiM, jaba ki nirgrantha sAhitya meM buddha aura bauddha dharma kA koI uddharaNa nahIM hai / " 3 vastutaH jaba buddha kA janma huA thA, usa samaya nirmanthoM ke tresaTha sampradAya pracalita the / dIrghanikAya ke sAmA phalamutta, pR0 21 ke anusAra unameM chaha sampradAya atyadhika prasiddha the / una sampradAyoM ke AcArya kramazaH makkhaligozAla, pUraNakAzyapa, ajitake sakambala, prakrudha kAtyAyana, nigaMThanAthaputta aura saMjayabelaTThita the f vimala 60 ananta 50 dharma 45 zAnti 40 60 30 10 "" "" 33 "" 33 23 33 1 kundhu 35 95 hajAra ara 30 84 malli 25 55 " 1 * That Parshva was a historical person, as very probable The Sacred XLV, Introduction, page 21. suvrata 20 nami 15 "" nemi 10 pArzva 9 hAtha bardhamAna 7 hAtha 30 10 1 "" 100 22 dz vaSa 72 "" is now admitted by all Books of the East, Vol. 2. tIrtha kara pAzvanAtha bhaktigaMgA, saM0 DaoN0 premasAgara jaina, vArANasI, 1969, pR0 8 / 3. vahI, pR0 8 /

Page #109
jemsa DI Alavisa ne apane eka nibandha meM likhA hai ki ina sabhI sampradAyoM para jaina dharma kA prabhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai ataH siddha hai, ki mahAvIra se pUrva jaina dharma vidyamAna thA / DaoN0 jaikobI ke pazcAt kolabruka, sTIvensana eDavaDe, TAmasa DaoN0 belavalakara, dAsaguptA, DaoN0 rAdhAkRNAn (Indian philosophy, Vol. I, p. 287 ), zApainTiyara, noTa, majamudAra, iliyaTa ora pusina Adi aneka pAzcAsya evaM paurvAtya vidvAnoM ne bhI yaha siddha kiyA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUrva eka nirgrantha vidyamAna thA aura usa sampradAya ke pradhAna bhagavAna pArzvanAtha the / sampradAya 13 DaoN0 vAzama ke matAnusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bauddha piTakoM meM buddha ke pratispardhI ke rUpa meM aMkita kiyA gayA hai, ataeva unakI aitihAsikatA asaMdigdha hai hI, isake sAthasAtha zrIpAzva ko jaina dharma ke teisave tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM yAda kiyA jAtA hai / DaoN0 cAla zArpoTiyara ne likhA hai- "hameM ina do bAtoM kA kA bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki jaina dharma nizcita rUpeNa mahAvIra se prAcIna hai| unake prakhyAta pUrvagAmI pArzva prAyaH nizcatarUpeNa eka vAstavika vyakti ke rUpa meM vidyamAna raha cuke haiM, evaM pariNAmasvarUpa mUla siddhAntoM kI mukhya bAteM mahAvIra se bahuta pahale sUtra rUpa dhAraNa kara cukI hoMgI | 24 mejara janarala pharlAMga ne aitihAsika zodha ke pazcAt likhA hai - " usa kAla meM sampUrNa uttara bhArata meM eka aisA ativyavasthita, dArzanika, sadAcAra evaM tapa-pradhAna dharma arthAt jaina dharma avasthita thA, jisake AdhAra se hI brAhmaNa evaM bauddhAdi dharmoM ke 1. vahI, pR09 bhagavAna pArzva, devendramuni zAstrI, pUnA, 1969. 61-67 3 As he (Vardhaman Mahavira) is referred to in the Buddhist Scriptures, as one of the Buddha's chief opponents, his historicity is beyond doubt.. Parswa was remembered as twenty-third of the twenty four great teachers or Tirthankaras (Fordmakers) of the Jaina faith". The Wonder That was India, A.L. Basham, London, reprinted 1956. pp. 287-288 We ought also to remember both the Jain religion is certainly. older than Mahavira, his reputed predecessor Parshva having almost certainly existed as a real person. and that, consequently. the main points of the original doctrine may have. been codified long before Mahavira," Charpentier, 4 . The Uttaradhyayana Satra, Jarl 1922, Introduction, p. 21. Upsala,

Page #110
saMnyAsamArga bAda meM vikasita hue / Aryo ke gaMgA-taTa evaM sarasvatI-taTa para pahu~cane se pUva' hI lagabhaga bAIsa pramukha santa athavA tIrthakara jainoM ko dharmopadeza de cuke the, jinake bAda pAzva hue aura unheM apane usa samasta pUrva tIrtha karoM kA athavA pavitra RSiyoM kA jJAna thA, jo bar3e-bar3e samayAntaroM ko lie hue pahale ho cuke the| unheM una anekoM dharmazAstroM kA bhI jJAna thA jo prAcIna hone ke kAraNa pUrva yA purANa kahalAte the aura jo sudIgha kAla se mAnya maniyoM, vAnaprasthoM yA vanavAsI sAdhuoM kI paramparA meM maukhika dvAra se pravAhita hote A rahe the| jArja zApeNTiyara ne 'kembrija hisTrI oNpha jainAja' meM likhA hai, "prophesara yAkobI tathA anya vidvAnoM ke mata ke AdhAra para pArzva aitihAsika puruSa aura jaina dharma ke sacce sthApana kartA ke rUpa meM mAne jAne lage haiM / kahA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra se 250 varSa pUrva unakA nirvANa huA / ye sambhavataH IsA-pUrva AThavI zatAbdI meM rahe hoMge / " zrI vimalAcAraNa le| ne bhI 'iNDAlAjikala sTaDIja' meM, bhAga 3, pRSTha 236-37 para pAzvanAtha ke aitihAsika puruSa hone kA samarthana kiyA hai| DaoN. rAdhAkumuda mukarjI ne apane prasiddha grantha 'hindu sivilAijezana' meM likhA hai ki "pArzvanAtha aitihAsika puruSa the kyoMki unake anuyAyI mahAvIra aura buddha ke jIvanakAla meM maujUda the, yahA~ taka ki mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA svayaM pAzva' ke upAsaka aura zramaNoM ke anuyAyI the|" DaoN. e. ema. ghATe ne 'hisTrI eNDa kalcara Ava iNDiyana pIpala' khaDa 2 jainijma' zIrSaka ke arntagata pRSTha 412 para likhA hai, "pA kA aitihAsikaraba jaina Agama granthoM se siddha hai|" zrI dinakara jI kA 'saMskRti ke cAra adhyAya' meM kathana hai-"teisave tIrtha kara pArzvanAtha the, jo aitihAsika puruSa haiM aura jinakA samaya mahAvIra aura buddha donoM se 250 varSa pUva" par3atA hai / " zrIpArzva kI aitihAsikatA pratipAdita karane meM jitanI jaina granthoM meM aMkita sAmagrI sahAyaka hotI hai utane hI adhika uddharaNa bauddha sAhitya se bhI prApta hote haiM sarvaprathama hama dekhate haiM ki bhagavAna buddha upn| bauddha dharma sthApita karane se pUrva zrIpArzva ke cArtuyAma dharma meM hI dIkSita hue the| unhoM ne majjhimanikAya ke 'mahAsiMha1. jaina dharma kA maulika itihAsa- AcArya zrI hastImalajI mahArAja pR0 281-282 2. hiMdU sabhyatA, DaoN0 rAdhAkumuda mukarjI, zrI vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla dvArA anuvAdita, villI, (vi0 saMskaraNa) 1958, pR0 217-220 / 3. saMskRti ke cAra adhyAya, rAmAdhArI siMha dinakara, paTanA 1962( tR. saMskaraNa), pR. 130 /

Page #111
98 nAdasutta' (pRSTha 48-50) meM apane prArambhika tapasvI jIvana kA varNana karate hue tapasvitA, rukSatA, jugupsA aura praviviktatA Adi pArzvanAtha ke cArtuyAma dharma meM vidyamAna cAroM tapoM para prakAza DAlA hai / AcArya devasena racita darzanasAra (vi0 saM0 990) meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki buddha ne eka pAzrvApatyamuni pihitAsrava se dIkSA lI thI eva ziSyatva ke samaya unakA nAma buddhakIrti thA / eka bAra machaliyoM kA AhAra svIkAra karane ke pazcAta ve dharma-bhraSTa hae the aura taba unhoM ne raktAmbara dhAraNa kara apane eka alaga mata kI sthApanA kI thI / bauddhoM ke tripiTakoM meM aneka sthAnoM para nirgrantha sampradAya ke viSaya meM ullekha prApta hote haiM / una ullekhoM meM se eka sthAna para 'aguMttara nikAya' meM yaha likhA milatA hai ki vappa nAmaka eka zAkya thA jo nigranthoM kA zrAvaka thA aura vahIM yaha bhI likhA huA hai ki yahI vappa buddha bhagavAna kA cAcA thA 12 kadAcit buddha ke mAtA-pitA bhI pAcanAtha ke dharmAnuyAyI hoN| gautama buddha ke janma se pUrva anyathA unake bAlyakAla meM hI nirmanthoM kA dharma zAkya deza meM pracalita thA / mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna buddha ke samakAlIna the atae va yahI mAnA jAyegA ki yaha dharmapracAra unake pUrva ke nirmanthoM dvArA kiyA gayA thA, jinake pramukha bhagavAna pArzva the| majjhimanikAya ke eka saMvAdAnusAra saccaka nAmaka eka prasiddhavAdI kA vahA~ varNana hai jo svayaM nirghanya dharma kA anuyAyI nahIM thA parantu kyoMki usake pitA eka nintha sAdha the ataH vaha yaha garvokti kiyA karatA thA ki usane bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vivAda meM parAsta kiyA hai| yahA~ yaha draSTavya hai ki yadi nirgrantha dharma buddha athavA mahAvIra ke samaya se hI pracalita hotA to avazya hI saccaka jo ki buddha aura mahAvIra ko samakAlIna thA usake pitA nirgrantha dharma ke anuyAyI nahIM hone cAhiye the / ataH yahI jAna par3atA hai ki nimrantha dharma buddha aura mahAvIra ke samaya se pUrva hI vidyamAna thA / 1. tIrthakara pArzvanAtha bhaktiMgaGgA, saM. DaoN. premasAgara jaina, vArANasI, 1969, pR. 9 2. ekaM samayaM bhagavA sakkesu viharati kapilavatthummiM / __ atha khA vappo sakko nigaNTha sAvako i|" -(aMguttara, catukkanipAta, catutthapaNyAsaka, pAMcavA vagga ) "vappAti dasabalassacullapitA / " - (aMguttara aTThakathA, sayAma saMskaraNa / 474) 3. pArzvanAtha kA cAtu yAma dharma, dharmAnanda kosaMbI, bambaI, 1957, pR. 14 / 4. dekhie-bhagavAna pArzva, zrI devendramunizAstrI, pUnA, 1969, pR. 65-66 /

Page #112
sAmaJaphalasutta meM nirgranthoM kA varNana 'cAturyAma saMvarasaMyutto' kahakara kiyA gayA hai jisase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki buddha ke samaya taka nirgranthajana cAturyAma dharma ko hI mAnA karate the| usake pazcAt mahAvIra svAmI ne una cAroM meM pA~cave brahmacaryavrata ko joDA thA / isake sAtha hI tripiTaka grantha se yaha bhI jAna par3atA hai ki nigrantha loga kama se kama eka vastra kA to avazya hI prayoga karate the-jaisA ki aMguttaranikAya meM likhA huA milatA hai . 'tavida bhante praNena kassapena lohitAbhijAti paJatA nigaNThA ekasATakA " isake sAtha hI nigrantha acelaka (nagna) rahate the isake lie koI AdhAra tripiTakoM meM prApta nahIM hote haiM / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki pAzva aitihAsika vyakti the aura unhoMne cAturyAma dharma kA upadeza diyA thA / jaina AgamoM evaM bauddha tripiTakoM meM bahuta se sthAnoM para AjIvaka sampradAya ke saMsthApaka makhalIputra gozAlaka kA varNana AyA hai / buddhaghoSa ne dIrghanikAya kI eka TIkA meM (samaMgalavilAsinI khaNDa 1 pRSTha 162) varNita kiyA hai ki gozAlaka ke mantavyAnusAra mAnava samAja cha: abhijAtiyoM meM vibhakta hai / una abhijAtiyoM meM se tRtIya lohAbhijAti hai| yaha lohAbhijAti nigrantha sAdhuoM kI eka jAti hai jo ekazATika ( eka vastradhArI ) hote the / 3 lagatA hai ki yahAM gozAlaka ne mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM se pRthaka kisI anya pasthita nigrantha sampradAya kI ora saMketa kiyA hai kAraNa ki mahAvIra ne sAdhu kA nirvastra rahanA hI zreSTha mAnA hai jaba ki pArzva ne sAdhuoM ko eka vastra dhAraNa karane kI anumati pradAna kI thii| DaoN0 dharmAnanda kosambI ne apane grantha 'pArzvanAtha kA cAturyAma dharma' meM likhA hai, "gatama bodhisattva ne AlAra ke samAdhimArga kA abhyAsa kiyA thA / gRhatyAga kara prathama to ve AlAra ke hI Azrama meM gaye aura unhoM ne yoga mArga kA adhyayana Age calAyA / AlAra ne unheM samAdhi kI sAta sIDhiyAM sikhAI / phira ve udraka rAmaputra ke pAsa gaye aura usase samAdhi kI AThavIM sIDhI sIkhI, parantu utane se unheM santoSa nahIM haA / kyoMki usa samAdhi se manuSya ke jhagar3e khatma hone sambhava nahIM thA / taba bodhisattva udraka rAmaputra kA Azrama chor3a kara rAjagRha cale gye| vahA~ ke zramaNa sampradAya meM unheM zAyada nigranthoM kA cAturyAma-saMvara hI vizeSa pasanda AyA, kyoMki Age calakara unhoM ne jisa Arya aSTA1. pAzvanAtha kA cAturyAma dharma, dharmAnanda kosaMbI, bambaI, 1957, pR0 15 / 2. pAzva' kA cAturyAma dharma, dharmAnanda kosambI, pR0 17 / 3. noTa :-devendramuni zAstrI ne apanI pustaka meM chaH abhijAtiyAM gozAlaka ke mantavyA nusAra batalAI haiM parantu kosambIjI ne apanI pustaka pAzva nAtha kA cAturyAma dharma, pR. 22 para, pUraNa kAzyapa ke dvArA chaH abhijAtiyAM batAI hai| bhagavAna pAva, devendramunizAstrI, pR. 63 /

Page #113
100 gika mArga kA AviSkAra kiyA usameM isa cAturyAma kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai 11 isase yaha vidita hotA hai ki buddha ne pArzvanAtha ke cAra yAmoM ko pUrNa rUpa se svIkAra kara liyA thA / prajJA yakSu prakANDa paNDita zrIsukhalAla saMghavI kA kathana hai ki zrI dharmAnanda kosambI kA uddezya hI 'pArzvanAtha kA cAturyAma dharma' meM yaha batalAnA rahA ki buddha ne pArzva ke cAturyAma dharma kI paramparA kA vikAsa kisa kisa rUpa meM kiyA thA 12 buddha kA paMcazIla cAturyAma kA hI apane sA~ce meM DhAlA huA rUpa hai / sukhalAlajI ne likhA hai - "svayaM buddha apane buddhakha ke pahale kI tapazcaryA aura caryA kA jo varNana karate haiM, usake sAtha tatkAlIna nigranthi AcAra kA hama jaba milAna karate haiM, aura kapilavastu ke nirgrantha zrAvaka bappazAkya kA dRSTAnta sAmane rakhate haiM tathA bauddha piTakoM meM pAye jAne vAle khAsa AcAra aura tattvajJAna sambandhI kucha pAribhASika zabda, jo kevala niyanthi pravacana meM hI pAye jAte haiM--ina saba para vicAra karate haiM to aisA mAnane meM koI sandeha nahIM rahatA hai ki buddha ne pArzva kI paramparA kA svIkAra kiyA thA / " 3 mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA pAzrvApatyika the dvIpAlasA nAmaka caitya meM Thahare the / saMbhavataH ho / mahAvIra ke pitA rAjA siddhArtha pratyeka the / mahAvIra ne svayaM pArzvanAtha ke dharma meM dIkSA lI thI aura kevalajJAna unhoM ne pArzva ke cAturyAma ko paMcayAma ke rUpa meM pariNita kiyA thA / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tetIsaveM adhyayana meM kezI zramaNa aura mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya gautama kA saMvAda Alikhita hai / isa saMvAda se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki mahAvIra ne manuSya kI buddhi ke vikAsa ko dekhate hue 'parigraha - viramaNa' nAmaka mahAvrata ke antargata brahmacarya ko spaSTa eka alaga mahAvrata ke rUpa meM kahA hai| isa taraha cAra mahAvrata ke sthAna para pA~ca mahAtratoM ko sthApita kiyA hai / isa saMvAda se bhI yaha spaSTataH jJAta hotA hai ki mahAvIra 1. 2. 3. 4. 5 / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt mahAvIra yaha caitya pArzva kI mUrti se adhiSThita rahA divasa isa caitya meM darzanArtha jAyA karate prApta hone para pArzvanAtha kA cAturyAma dharma, dharmAnanda kosambI, pR, 28 / cAra tIrthakara, paM. sukhalAla saMghavI, ahamadAbAda, 1959, pR0 51 cAra tIrthaMkara, paM0 sukhalAlajI, ahamadAbAda, 1959, pR. 36-38 / "samaNasya NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa ammApiyaro pAsAvaccijja savaNovAsagA yAvi hosthA " AcArAMga sUtra 2, bhAva cUlikA 3, sUtra 401 / tIrthakara pArzvanAtha bhakti gaMgA, premasAgara jaina, pU0 10 /

Page #114
se pava' cAra yAmoM ko svIkAra karane vAlA eka nigrantha sampradAya avazya hI vidyamAna thA aura usa sampradAya ke netA bhagavAna pAzva' the / bhagavatI, sUtrakRtAGga tathA uttarAdhyayana Adi AgamoM meM anekoM pAzrvApatya zramaNoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai jinhoM ne gautama ke spaSTIkaraNa ke pazcAt cAra yAma vAle dharma ke sthAna para mahAvIra ke paMcamahAvrata rUpI dharma ko svIkArA hai|| ___ bhagavatIsUtra, paMcamabhAga, zataka pandraha meM zAna, kalada, karNikAra Adi chaH dizAcaroM kA varNana AtA hai / ve aSTAGga nimitta ke jJAtA the aura unhoM ne AjIvaka saMgha ke sthApaka gozAlaka kA ziSyasva svIkAra kiyA thA / ina dizAcaroM ke viSaya meM prAcIna TIkAkAroM kA kathana hai ki ye mahAvIra ke saMyama se patita ziSya the para cUrNikAra kA kahanA hai ki ye bhagavAna pAzva'nAtha ke santAnIya ( ziSyAnuziSya) the / bauddha sAhitya meM mahAvIra aura unake ziSyoM ko cAturyAma yukta kahA hai / 3 dI. nikAya meM varNita hai, eka bAra ajAtazatra ne bhagavAna buddha se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se huI apanI eka meMTa kA ullekha kiyA hai / jo nimna prakAra hai-"bhante! maiM nigaNTha nAtta. putra ke pAsa bhI gayA aura unase bhI sAdRSTika zrAmaNyaphala ke viSaya meM pUchA / unhoMne mujhe cAturyAma saMvaravAda batalAyA / unhoMne kahA-nigaNTha cAra saMvaroM se saMvRta rahatA hai| (1) vaha jala ke vyavahAra kA vajana karatA hai, jisase jala ke jIva na mare / (2) vaha sabhI pApoM kA vajana karatA hai / (3) sabhI pApoM ke vajana se dhUtapApa hotA hai| (4) sabhI pApo ke vajana meM lAbha rahatA hai / isalie vaha nigrantha gatAtmA, yatAtmA aura sthitAtmA kahalAtA hai| ___ saMyukta nikAya meM isI taraha nika nAmaka eka vyakti jJAtaputra mahAvIra ko cAturyAmayukta kahatA hai| uparyukta uddharaNoM se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki bauddha bhikSu avazya hI pArzvanAtha ke cAturyAmayukta dharma se paricita rahe haiM tathA unheM mahAvIra dvArA kiye gaye parivartana kA jJAna nahIM hai| jaina Agama sAhitya meM 'pUrva' sAhitya kA ullekha prApta huA hai / ye 'pUrva' caudaha the, para Aja ve sabhI lupta haiN| DaoN. harmana jaikobI kA kathana hai ki zrutAMgoM ke pUrva anya 1. vyaakhyaaprjnypti-1|9|76|, uttarAdhyayana-23, sUtrakRtAMga 2, nAladIyAdhyayana / 2. bhagavAtIsUtra za. 15, gozAlaka caritra, pR0 2371 / dizAcaroM ke nAma : zAna, kalanda, karNikAra, achidra, agnivezyAyana aura gomAyuputra arjuna / 3. bhagavAna pArza, devendramuni, pUnA, 1969, pR. 64 / 4. dIghanikAya, sAmaphalamutta, 1-2 / 5. bhagavAna pArzva, devendramuni, pUnA, pR. 65 /

Page #115
dharmagranthoM kA astitva eka pUrva saMpradAya ke astitva kA sUcaka hai / / dhammapada kI aTThakathA (22-8) ke anusAra niryantha vastradhArI the| yaha prasaMga pArzva kI paramparA ke astitva kA hI dyotana karatA hai| paM. kailAsacandrajI ne 'jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa : pUrva pIThikA' meM pR. 21 para likhA hai ki mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI pAzva ke anuyAyI zramaNa saMgha meM vidyamAna the| paM. sukhalAlajI ne apanI pustapha 'cAra tIrtha kara' meM bhagavatI, sUtrakRtAMga aura uttarAdhyayana Adi AgamoM se mahAvIra aura unake ziSya gautama kA pAvIpatyikoM se hone vAle milana ko lekara kaI rocaka kathAe~ uddharita kI haiM / isake sAtha hI paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyAjI ne jaina prakAza' ke utthAna vizeSAMka' meM bheMTa karane vAloM kI saMkhyA 510 batAyI hai, jinameM 53 sAdhu the| prasaMgavaH jaba jaba bho mahAvIra ne pArzva kA ullekha kiyA hai unheM 'puruSAdAnIya' hI vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| isake sAtha hI pApisyika bhI mahAvIra ko pArzva ke samAna hI jJAnaguNoM se sampanna jAnakara hI unake saMgha meM sammilita hue the| antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aneka sthaloM para yaha kahA hai ki "jo pUrva tItha kara pAzva ne kahA hai vahI maiM bhI kaha rahA huuN|" isI prakAra buddha kA bhI yahI kahanA hai ki ve pUrva buddhoM kA anusaraNa karate Aye haiM. / ataH aisA lagatA hai ki yaha buddha-mahAvIra kI pUrvakAlInasUcita dharmaparamparA pArzva kI hI thii| 1 "The name itself testifies to the fact that the purvas were superseded by a new canon, for purva means former, earlier..." Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXII, introduction, P. XLIV. 2. bhagavAna pAva, devendramuni zAstrI, pR0 65 / .. 3. vyAkhyAprajJapti, Agamodayasamiti, za. 5. udde. 9. 227 / 4 He (Buddha), indeed, is reported to have emphatically disowned the authorship of a new teaching, but claimed to be a follower of a doctrine established long ago by former Buddhas. This is usually interpreted as a kind of propaganda device, but it is not quite improbable that a real historical fact underlies these assertions". -Th. Stcherbatsky. The Central Conception of Buddhism, pp. 57-58.

Page #116
apanI pustaka ' tItha kara pArzvanAtha bhakti gaMgA' kI bhUmikA meM DaoN. premasAgara jaina ne likhA hai-pAva kI aitihAsikatA kA eka purAtAtvika pramANa hai mathurA kA kaMkAlA TolA / vikhyAta kanidhama sAhaba ne san 1871 meM isa TIle ke pazcimI kinAre ko tur3avAyA thaa| andara se kaI jena pratimAe~ prApta hii| unameM se kala para lekha khude hue the / vahA~ ITo kI eka dIvAla bhI prApta huI thii| zilAlekhoM para se kaniMghama sAhaba ko jJAta huA ki IsA kI pahalI dUsarI zatI meM kaMkAlI TIle kI bhUmi para eka vizAla jaina stUpa thA / tatpazcAt phUyUrara ko bhI vahA~ para 47 phuTa vyAsa kA eka jaina stUpa tathA jaina mandiroM ke kucha avazeSa prApta huye the / phayUrara ne eka pratimA para utkINa lekha par3hA thA- thUpe deva nirmita / ' isakA artha hai-mUrti kI sthApanA deva nirmita stUpa meM kI gaI / yaha mUrti kuzAna saMvat 79 ( I. saM0157) kI hai / zrIji-na prabhasari ne upayukta stUpa kA vividhatItha kalpa meM 'devanimmiathUpa' aura 'cataraNIti mahAtItha' nAmaka saMgrahakalpa meM 'mahAlakSmI nirmitaH zrI supAzva stUpaH ' likhA hai / ataeva siddha hai ki zrIpAzva" bhagavAna eka aitihAsika puruSa the / ve nigrantha sampradAya ke the kinta anya sabhI zramaNa sampradAyA ne bhI unako itane hI sammAna se svIkAra kiyA hai / ataH unakI aitihAsikatA asaMdigdha hai|

Page #117

Page #118
zrI padmasundarasUriviracita zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya prathamaH sargaH // zrIpAraMgatAya namaH || bhAsvadbhogIndrabhogadyutitatiranizaM mUrdhni yasyaikadaNDAM dhatte saptAtapatrazriyamiva nayataH (nuvatI) saptalokAdhipatyam / tanvAnA bhavyapakeruhasaghanavanobodhane saptasaptiH sa zrImatpArzvanAthaH zaThakamaThahaThadhvaMsakRd rakSatAd vaH // 1 // mAtar ! bhArati ! bhAratIH surasaritkallolalolojjvalAH sadyaH pallavaya prasAdavizadAlaGkArasAratviSaH / kAvye'smin madhumAdhurIpariNate zRGgArabhRGgArake zrImatpArzvapavitracitracaritaprArambhacetohare // 2 // nAnAntarIpanikaraiH paritaH parItaH svarNAcalacchaladhRtAtapavAraNo'sau / gAGgaughacAmarasuvIjita eSa jambU dvIpo'dhirAja iva rAjati madhyavartI // 3 // (1) jinake mastaka para tejasvI nAgarAja ke (sAta) phaNoM kI , sAta loka ke Adhipatya ko prazaMsita karatI huI aura phailAtI huI prabhAzreNi eka daNDavAle sAta chatroM kI zobhA ko mAnoM nirantara dhAraNa karatI hai; jo bhavyajanarUpI kamaloM ke saghana vanoM ko jAgrata karane meM sUrya haiM aura jo duSTa kamaTha ke dAnavI bala ko naSTa karane vAle haiM aise ve zrIyukta pAzva nAtha hamArI rakSA kreN| (2) jisameM madhumAsa kI (yA zahada kI athavA madya kI) madhuratA udbhAvita huI hai. jo zRMgAra(rasa) kA pAtra hai aura jisameM zrImAn pArzvanAtha kA pavitra tathA vismayakArI carita prArambha se hI manohArI hai, aise isa kAvya meM he mAtA sarasvati ! gaMgA ko caMcala tara goM ke samAna ujjavala, prasAdaguNa aura vizada alaMkAroM ko zreSTha kAnti ko dhA.Na karane vAlI vANo ko tatkAla pallavita karo // (3) aneka dvIpasamudAyoM se cAroM ora ge vyApta hai, meruparvata ke bahAne se jisane chatra ko dhAraNa kiyA hai aura jo gaMgA ke pravAharUpI cAmara se acche prakAra se havA kiyA huA hai, aisA yaha jambUdvIpa (dvIpoM ke ) madhya meM sAkSAt samrATa kI taraha suzobhita hai||

Page #119
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya AryakSitau bharatavarSasuramyadeze nAnAvanAdrisaridAvRtasanniveze / AsIt puraM makalapattanavarddhitarddhi zobhAtizAyivibhavaM bhuvi potanAkhyam // 4 // hANi yatra maNikuTTimamaJjulAni vyomAgracumbizikharANi marudgaNAnAm / svairaMzubhiH kila hasanti vimAnavRndaM zubhrasphuTasphaTikabhittivirAjitAni // 5 // Aste yatra mahAjanaH paraguNavyaktau paTuH svastutau maunI kSAntiparaH svazaktivibhave dAne vadAnyo bhazam / nAtikrAmati nItivarma nijakaM rathyeva nemi kvacid dharmAcAravicAraNaikacaturaH zrIdopamAnaH zriyA // 6 // tatrAravindanRpatirnayacuJcurudyacUcApapratApaparibhUtavipakSavargaH / rAjyaM zazAsa kila dharmapathAviruddhAvAstAM nirastaviSayasya tathArthakAmau // 7 // (4) AryAvarta meM aneka bana, parvata aura nadiyoM se AcchAdita ( =Dhake hue ) saMsthAna (zarIra ) vAle aise ramaNIya bhArata varSa meM samasta nagaroM se adhika samRddhi vAlA tathA zobhA ke atizaya se sampanna vaibhavavAlA pRthvI para potana nAma kA nagara thA / (5) maNijar3ita pharza se sandara.. AkAza ke agrabhAga ko sparza karane vAle zikharoM vAlI, zveta camakole sphaTika kI bhittiyoM se suzobhita haveliyAM isa nagara meM apanI kiraNoM se mAnoM devoM ke vimAnoM kI ha~sI uDA rahI hoN!|| (6) jahA~ (-ukta nagara meM) bar3e bar3e bhaiSThigaNa (=seTha loga ) dUsaroM ke guNa pragaTa karane meM catura the, svakIya prazaMsA meM mauna the, apane parAkrama kA vaibhava hote hue bhI zAntiparaka the, dAna kArya meM atIva udAra the, kahIM para bhI naimi kA ullaGghana nahIM karane vAle cakra ke samAna nyAyamArga kA ullaGghana na karane vAle the, dharmAcaraNa tathA vicArazAlInatA meM dakSa the, aura lakSmI meM sadA kubera ke samAna the // (7) usa nagara meM, nyAya meM kuzala, dedIpyamAna dhanuSpratApa se zatru varga ko tiraskRta karane vAlA aravinda nAmaka rAjA zAsana kA viSayavAsanAoM se rahita usake prati (-rAjA ke prati ) artha aura kAma - ye donoM hI dharma. mArga se aviruddha the / ( arthAt artha va kAma dharma ke virodho mahIM the) //

Page #120
padmasundarasUriviracita zAstre'dhItI rAjavidyApragalbhastisrastasmin zaktayaH prAdurAsan / pAiguNye'sau labdhabuddhipracAro reje rAjA sAmadAnAdidakSaH // 8 // viprastatraivAbhavad vizvabhUtiH zrauta-smArtAcAravid rAjamAnyaH / ijyAdAnAdikriyAkarmaTho'sau ziSTAcAro veda-vedAGgavettA // 9 // tatkAntA''sIdekapatnI suzIlA nAmnA saivANu dharIti prasiddhA / bhujAnAyAM ramyabhogAn svabhA jAtaM putradvaitamasyAM krameNa // 10 // AsIt jyeSThaH kamaThastatpramadA zIlazAlinI varuNA / marubhUtistu kanIyAMstanayo'sya vasundharA patnI // 11 // gRhItavidyau janakAt sutau tau SaDaGgavijJau ca vidAMvareNyau / zrutismRtisphAritacakSuSo sva kramocitAcAravicAradakSau // 12 // (8) vaha rAjA aravinda zAstra kA adhyayana karane vAlA, rAjavidyA meM kuzala thA tathA usameM tInoM rAnazaktiyA~ (-prabhutvazakti, mantrazakti tathA utsAhazakti) vidyamAna thiiN| vaha sAmadAnAdi meM dakSa thA tathA (saMdhi Adi) SaDguNa vidhAna meM usakI buddhi atyanta vikasita thii| isa prakAra ukta kriyA meM kuzala vaha sajA zobhAyamAna thA / (9) usI nagara meM zruti (=veda ) aura smRti (=dharmazAstra) meM vihita sadAcAra kA jJAtA, rAjA dvArA sammAnita, yajJa, dAna va adhyayanAdi kriyA meM kuzala, ziSTAcArasampanna tathA veda-vedAja kA jJAtA vizvabhati nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thA // (10) usa brAhmaNa kI zubhalakSaNoM vAlI aNudharI mAma se prasiddha dharmapatnI thii| apane pati ke sAtha sAMsArika vaibhava ko bhogate hue usake kramaza: do putra utpanna hue // (11) jyeSTha putra kamaTha thaa| varuNA usakI zIlasampanna patnI thii| tathA choTA putra marubhUti thA, va vasundharA usakI patnI thI / / (12) apane pitA vizvabhUti se una donoM patroM ne vidyA prApta kI thii| ve SaDaGga (-veda ke chaH aga) ke jJAtA the, vidvAnoM meM vareNya the, zruti-smRti se vikasita netranAle the tathA apane kulakamocita AcAra-vicAra meM dakSa the /

Page #121
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya AnvIjhikyAM supragalbhau nitAntaM mImAMsAyAM labdhavoM savauM / sAyaM tattvaM dharmazAstra purANaM jJAtvA vidyAsnAtakatvaM prayAtau // 13 // brahmavidyAsu niSNAtau brahmakarmasu karmaThau / nItizAstravidau jJAtvA rAjJA tau mantriNau kRtau / / 14 // vizeSakam // anyadA kamaThaH pApastAruNyaizcaryagarvitaH / pramAdamadironmAdamatto madanavihvalaH // 15 // nijAnujavadhUM vIkSya rUpalAvaNyazAlinIm / pravAtendIvarAdhIraviprekSitalocanAm // 16 // candramaNDalasaGkAzavadanathutivibhramAm / mRdubAhulatAM cArukadalIsnigdhasakthikAm // 17 // ghanAjananibhasnigdhamugdhakuntalavallarIm / kRzodarI ca sudatIM pInatuGgapayodharAm // 18 // svakarAMhinakhaughazrInirjitAzokapallavAm / cakame kamanIyAM tAM kAmarAgo hi dustyajaH / / 19 / / paJcabhiH kulakam / / (13) AnvIkSikI meM ve pUrNatayA catura the, mImAMsA zAstra meM khyA teprApta the, sAMkhyatattva, dharmazAstra tathA purANoM ko par3hakara una vidyAoM ke snAtaka bana gaye the| (14) brahmavidyA (=vedAnta) meM niSNAta tathA brahmakarma meM kuzala, nItizAstroM ke jJAtA una donoM ko jA rAjA ne unheM mantripada se suzobhita kara diyA // (15) bar3A bhAI kamaTha pApI thA / yuvAvasthA tathA aizvarya se garvita thaa| eka bAra vaha pramAda rUpa madirA ke unmAda se unmatta tathA kAmavAsanAoM se vihvala ho gayA // (16-19) apane choTe bhAI ko rUpasaundayezAlinI aura kamanIya patnI ko dekhakara vaha usake prati kAmAsakta bana gayA / sacamuca kAma se mukta honA atyanta kaThina hai| vaha strI vAyu ke dvArA hilAye hue nIlakamala kI bhA~ti caJcala dRSTivAlI thI. usake mukha ko zobhA candramaNDala jaisI thI, usakI bAhulatAe~ komala thIM, usakI jAMghe kadalI ke samAna snigdha thIM, usako kuntalalatAe~ saghana kAjala ke samAna snigdha aura mugdha thIM, usakI kamara patalo thI, usake dA~ta sundara the, usake stana puSTa tathA unnata the, usane apane hAtha aura paira ke nakhoM kI kAnti se azoka pallava ko zobhA ko parAsta kiyA thA / /

Page #122
padmasundara sUriviracita anyadA marubhUtistu jJAtvA varuNayoditaH / madbhartA vadhUM reme zrutveti viSasAda saH ||20|| so'tha grAmAntaraM gatvA kRtvA rUpAntaraM tataH / sAyaM kArpaTiko'smIti suSvApaitya tadokasi // 21 // nizi vIkSya tayorvRttaM bhUpo'tha marubhUtinA / uktaH so'pi viDambayainaM kamaThaM nirakAsayat ||22|| sa kRtacchadmavairAgyo dIkSAM jagrAha tApasIm / atIvograM tapastepe khyAtiM lebhe mahIyasIm // 23 // svAparAdhaprazAntyarthaM marubhUtistamabhyagAt / kSamasveti nigadyAsau zirastatpAdayornyadhAt // 24 // vairaM sasmAra sa smeraH parivrADadhamAdhamaH / tasyopariSTAnmahatIM zilAM cikSepa niSkRpaH ||25|| upAsito'pi durvRtto vikRtiM bhajate parAm | yaH sikto'pi nimbadruH kaTukatvaM kimujjhati ? ||26|| athA'sau marubhUtyAtmA vindhyAdau kubjake bane / mRtvA viSayalaulyena gajo'bhUt sallakIghane ||27|| (20) eka bAra marubhUti baDe bhAI kamaTha kI patnI varuNA ke dvArA 'merA pati ( = kamaTha) tumhArI patnI meM Asakta hai, tathA ramaNa karatA hai|' yaha sunakara atIva duHkhI huA // (21) vaha marubhUti anya grAma meM jAkara, dUsarA rUpa dhAraNa kara, 'meM kArpaTika (bhikSuka) hU~' aisA kahakara usI (=kamaTha ) ke ghara meM pahu~cakara so gayA / (22) rAtri meM, una donoM ( = kamaTha tathA vasundharA ) ke vRttAnta ko dekhakara marubhUti ne rAjA aravinda se kahA tathA rAjA ne usa kamaTha ko tiraskRta karake nikAla diyA / / ( 23 ) usane ( = kamaTha ne) kRtrima vairAgya ko dhAraNa kara tApasI dIkSA grahaNa kI tathA atyanta ugra tapa karate hue bar3I prasiddhi prApta kara lI || (24) apane aparAdha ke zamanArthaM marubhUti usake ( = kamaTha ke ) pAsa gayA, 'kSamA kariye'aisA kahakara usane apanA mastaka kamaTha ke caraNoM meM rakha diyA || (25) ha~sate hue mukhavAle hokara usa atyanta adhama parivrAjaka kamaTha ne, vaira ko yAda karate hue, marubhUti ke upara nirdaya hokara vizAla zilA pheMkI / / (26) upAsanA karane para bhI ( kSamA mA~gane para bhI ) duSTa vyakti atyanta bikAra (krodha) ko prApta hotA hai| dUdha se sIMcane para bhI nIma kA vRkSa kyA apane kaDavepana ko chor3a sakatA hai ? (27) anantara vaha marubhUti vindhyAcala parvata meM sallakItRNayukta ghane kubjaka bana meM mara kara viSayAsakti ke pariNAmasvarUpa hAtho huA ||

Page #123
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya krameNa varuNA tatra vipathaivodapacata / kareNuH sa tayA reme zyAmAsu vanarAjiSu // 28 // vanyadrumAn vidalayan nijakarNatAlaiguJjanmadhuvratagaNaM kaTadAnalubdham / AsphAlayan vihitabU hitanAda eSa zizleSa tatra kariNI karalAlanena / // 29 // kAntayA sa vicacAra kAnane sallakIkavalamarpitam tathA / taM cakhAda jalakeliSu svayaM tAM siSeca karasIkarairgajaH // 30 // anyadA sa kila potanezvaraH zubhrasaudhazikharasthito'mbare / zAradAbhramudayAdrisannibhaM vAyunA vighaTitaM nirakSata // 31 // ityanityamakhilaM jagad vidan rAjyasampadam amaMsta gatvarIm / svApateyamakhilaM tu pAtrasAt sa cakAra saccakAra cAtithIn // 32 // - . (28) samaya Ane para ( kamaTha kI patnI) vakSaNA bhI marakara hAthinI banI aura vaha hAthI bhI usa hAthinI ke sAtha harita-zyAmala vanapaMktiyoM meM ramaNa karane lagA / (29) vanya vRkSoM ko naSTa karatA huA, gaNDasthala ke dAnavArI meM lubdhaka bane hue, gujAra karate bhramara samudAya ko karNaprahAra se tAr3ita karatA huA, garjanA kA zabda kastA hubhA vaha muNDA ke saJcAlana se hathinI kA AliGgana karane lagA // (30) vaha (mAbhUti ) hastI bana meM usa hathinI ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lgaa| usa hathinI ke dvArA diye gaye sallako ghAsa ke prAsa ko vaha khAtA thA aura jalakrIr3AoM meM vaha apanI sUDa ke jala se usa ithimI ko khuda hI sIMcatA thA / (31) dUsare dina potanezvara aravinda nRpa ne svaccha prAsAda zikhara para baiThe hue AkAzamaNDala meM parvatasadRza zAradI bAdala ko vAyu se chinna bhinna hote hue dekhA / / (32) isa para se vaha (rAjA aravinda ) isa sampUrNa saMsAra ko anitya jAnakara rAjyasampatti ko bhI cacala mAnane lgaa| usane sampurNa vebhava ko yogya tathA adhikArI pAtroM ko pradAna kara diyA aura atithiyoM kA satkAra kiyA /

Page #124
padmasundarasUriviracita so'pi jAtavizadAvadhistadA svAGgajArpitanRpatvavaibhavaH / sAraGgavirataH kSamArataH pratyapadyata sa saMyama sudhIH // 33 // nApyalipyata sadA'ravindavatU so'ravindamunipo bhavAmbuni / nirmamaH sa nirahaGkRtiH kRtI niSkaSAyakalisAntarindriyaH // 34 // IyayA sa ca vizuddhayA caran bhASamANa iha zuddhabhASayA / eSaNAsu nirato graha-kSipotsargavargasamitiSvanAratam // 35 // kAyamAnasavacaH susaMvRto jJAnadarzanacaritrasaMyutaH / niHspRhaH sa vicacAra bhUtale jainaliGgapadavImupAzritaH // 36 // sammetamIDitumasau saha sAgareNa sArthAdhipena sahitaH suhitaH pratasthe / prAptaH sa vindhyanagakubjakakAnanAnta statra sthitaH pratimayA nizi niSprakampaH // 37 // (33) usa rAjA ne nirmala avadhijJAna prApta kara apane putroM ko sampUrNa rAjavaibhava sauMpa diyA / svayaM anAsakta sathA kSamAzIla banakara usa vidvAna rAjA ne saMyama svIkAra kiyA / (34) kamala ko bhautivaha aravinda munirAja bhavajala se saTA alipta hI rahA / mamatA va ahaMkAra rahita hote hue sane hRdaya ko (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ina) kaSAyoM se mata kara liyA / (15) vizuddhAsamiti se vaha idhara-udhara vicaraNa karatA thA, vizuddha bhASAsamiti se bhASaNa karatA thA, iSaNAsamiti meM rakta thA; AdAnasamiti, nikSepasamiti aura utsargasamiti ina samitiyoM meM satata jAprata vaha munirAja thA // (36) mana, vacana, va karma se susaMvRta samyag jJAna, samyag darzana tathA samyagU caritra se yukta aura niHspRha-aisA vaha pRthvI para jimalakSaNa (jaina) padavI ko prApta karate hue ghUmane lagA / (37) sammetazikhara parvata kI yAtrA karane ke lie usane sArthavAha sAgara ke sAtha prasthAna kiyA aura vindhyAcala pavata ke kunjaka vana ke antaHpadeza meM pahu~cA tathA vahAM rAtri meM pratimA ( =dhyAna ) meM nizcala hokara khar3A rahA /

Page #125
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya tatrA''jagAma sa gajo nagajo'tha vIkSAcakre muni vikaruNastaruNaH krudhaitya / hantuM pravRtta iti taM munirAha vesi mAM nAravindanRpatiM sa nizamya tasthau // 38 // prAgjanmanaH smaraNato niraNAyi tena yasyAhameva sacivo marubhUtinAmA / . eSo'ravindanRpatirmunibhyamApat pUjyo mamaiSa bhagavAniha vA paratra // 39 // atha munirgahidharmamupAdizat / parahite nirataH samadRk sudhIH / tadupadezamibhaH zubhabhAvanaH sphuTamurIcakRvAn sahadarzanam // 40 // vijJAya dharmatattvaM sa prAsukAhArabhojanaH / sAvadhabhIrurdharmAtmA gRhivratamupAzritaH // 41 // saMzuSkataruzAkhAditRNaparNAnyadannatha lolitaM kariyUthena dRSadAsphAlitaM payaH // 42 // pAraNAhi papau sarvathA'nAhArastapodine / saMvRtazcirarAtrAya gRhIdharmamapAlayat // 43 // (38) vahA~ parvata para janme hue usI taruNa hAthI ne karuNA rahita hokara krodha se lapaka kara muni ko dekhA / jyoMhi vaha usa muni ko mArane ke lie udyata huA, muni ne kahA'tuma mujha bharavinda rAjA ko nahIM jAnate ho, aisA sunate hI vaha (hAthI, marubhUti gayA / (39) pUrvajanma ke smaraNa se usane yaha nirNaya kiyA ki isa rAjA kA maiM marubhUti nAmaka mantrI thaa| isa rAjA aravinda ne muni svarUpa prApta kara liyA hai| ataH yaha merA yahA~ aura paraloka meM bhI pUjya hai| (40) samadarzI, paropakArazIla, vidvAn munirAja ne use gRhasthadharma kA upadeza diyaa| usa hAthI ne bhI zuddha bhAvanA se usake upadeza ko darzana lAbha ke sAtha sAtha spaSTa rUpa se svIkAra kiyA / (41) dharmatattva ko jAnakara nirjIva (=nirdoSa) bhojana karatA huA pApabhIrU usane gRhi-vrata kA Azraya liyA / (42) sUkhe per3a kI zAkhA Adi se tRNa-pattoM ko khAtA huA vaha (hAthI) hastI-samudAya se Alor3ita hone se pASANakhaNDa ke sAtha TakarAye hue (nirjIva bane ) jala ko pIne lagA / / (43) vrata ke dUsare dina (=pAraNA ke dina ) vaha ( aisA) jala potA thaa| tapasyA ke dina bilkula nirAhAra rahakara cirAtri taka gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karatA thA /

Page #126
padmasundarasUriviracita tatra sArthajanaH sarvo muni natvaitya bhaktibhAk / pratyapadyata suzrAddhadharma zraddhAluranvagAt // 44 // athA'nyadA payaH pAtuM hRde prAvartatebharAT / tajjambAle mamajjA'sau pulinaM yAtumakSamaH // 45 // tRSNAtaralito dhAvan saraHpaGke mamajja saH / na prApa nIraM no tIram karI dhigvidhiceSTitam // 46 // sa cAtra kamaThA''tmApi prAptaH kukkuTasarpatAm / tena duSTena ruSDena daSTaH kumbhe sa vAraNaH // 47 // uparyupari dhAvanti vipadaH zubhasaMkSaye / bhavantyanazchidreSu vardhate'kSaye kSudhA // 48 // zubhalezyaH karI mRtvA sahasrAre suro'bhavat / tatra saptadazAbdhyAyurdivyaM saukhyaM sa cAnvabhUt // 49 // kva stamberama eSa kAnanagato dharmopalabdhi mune lebdhvA'smAdaNimAdibhUtisahitAM vaimAnikI sampadam / (44) vahA~ sthita sampUrNa vyApArI varga ne bhaktiyukta hokara muni ke pAsa Akara, praNAma karake zraddheya dharma kA svIkAra kiyA aura ( bAda meM ) vaha zraddhAlu varga muni ke pIche pIche gayA // (45) isake pazcAt dUsare dina tAlAba meM jala pIne ke lie jyohi gajarAja udyata haA tabhI vaha jala kI kIcar3a meM DUba gayA tathA kinAre para pahu~cane meM asamartha ho gyaa| (46) pyAsa se vyAkula, daur3atA huA vaha hAthI tAlAba kI kIcar3a meM DUba gyaa| yaha hAthI na to jala pI sakA aura na kinAre para hI pahu~ca sakA / ahA ! isa devaceSTA ( arthAt isa vidhi ke vidhAna ) ko dhikkAra hai / (47) kukkuTasarpa kI yoni ko prApta vahA~ yaha kapaTAramA kamaTha bhI thaa| usa duSTa ne usa hAthI ko gaNDasthala para kATa (=Dasa) liyA / (18) zubha puNyoM ke kSINa hone para vipattiyA~ eka ke upara eka lagAtAra A giratI haiM / anna kI kamI hone para bhUkha bar3hatI hI hai| avakAza milate hI vipattiyA~ ubhara AtI haiN| (49) zubhalezyA vAlA vaha hAthI mara kara sahasrAra devaloka meM devatA bana gayA / vahA~ saptadazAbdhi (saptadazasAgaropama ) Ayu vAlA hokara usane divya sukha kA anubhava kiyA // (50) kahA~ usa hAthI kA jaMgala meM rahanA aura kahA~ muni se dharma prApta kara aNimA Adi aizvarya vAlI ora saMkalpa yA icchA se ho kalpavRkSa ke dvArA phala prApta karAne vAlI vaimAmika

Page #127
10 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya tatkalpadrumakalpitehita phalAM lebhe kva divyaM sukhaM tattatsAgarajIvitAvadhi guroH sarvo'pi so'nugrahaH // 50 // atha jambUmati dvIpe prAgvidehe sumaJjule / sukacchAbhikhyavijaye tad vidyAdharabhUdhare // 51 // pattane tilakAbhikhye vidyudgatirabhUnnRpaH / khacarezo'sya kanakatilakA prANavallabhA // 52 // karidevastatazcyutvA tadgarbhe samavAtarat / nAmnA kiraNavegAkhyaH suto janamanoharaH ||53 || zaizave'tha vyatikAnte jagrAha sakalAH kalAH / kalAcAryAt kalAbhijJaH kramAd yauvanamAsadat // 54 // ciraM sa paitRkaM rAjyaM labdhvA vaiSayikaM sukham / anvabhUdanyadA dharmaM zuzrAva zraddhayA sudhIH // 55 // sUreH suraguroH pArzve virakto'bhUnmahAzayaH / laghUpadezAdvairAgyaM jAyeta laghukarmaNAm // 56 // tata eva gurordIkSAM kakSIcakre samAhitaH / adhItaikAdazAGgo yaH svazarIre'pi niHspRhaH // 57 // lAbha karanA / yaha deva kI sampatti kA tathA una sAgaropama varSo taka ke divya sukha kA saba guru kA anugraha ( = kRpA ) hai // ( 51-52 ) jambUdvIpa ke zobhana prAvideha kSetra meM sukaccha nAmaka vijaya meM vaitADhya parvata para sthita tilaka nAmaka nagara meM vidyudgati nAmaka vidyAdharoM kA eka rAjA huA / AkAzacAra isI rAjA kI kanakatilakA nAmaka prANapyArI patnI thI || (53) vaha deva vahA~ se cyuta hokara usa kanakatilakA ke garbha meM avatIrNa huA / vaha manuSyoM ke mana ko mohita karane vAlA kiraNavega nAmaka putra thA // (54) usa putra ne zaizavAvasthA ke vyatIta ho jAne para sampUrNa kalAoM ko kalAcArya se sIkha liyA aura kalAbhijJa ho gayA / samaya bItane para usane yuvAvasthA meM (55) usane cirakAla taka apane pitA ke rAjya ko prApta kara vaiSayika sukha kA anubhava kiyA / eka dina buddhimAn usane zraddhA se dharma kA zravaNa kiyA / (56) vaha mahAmanA suraguru nAmaka sUri ke pAsa virakta ho gayA / alpa karma vAloM ko zIghra hI upadeza se vairAgya utpanna hotA hai / (57) usake pazcAt usane dhyAnapUrvaka dattacitta hokara guru se dIkSA grahaNa kI! ekAdaza agoM ko usane paDha liyA / vaha apane zarIra se bhI niHspRha ho gayA // padArpaNa kiyA ||

Page #128
padmasundarasUriviracita sacaikAkivihArI sannabhUccAraNalabdhibhAk / athAnyadA nabhogatyA puSkaradvIpamAgamat // 58 // tatra hemagireH pAveM dharmadhyAnAvalambanaH / pratimAyogamAdhAya tasthau svAsthyasthirAzayaH // 59 / / yatsAmyasukhasAmrAjyaM mune rahasi jambhate / tanna nAkapate ke zarma tAdRg na cakriNaH // 6 // atha kukkuTasatmiA pApmA tatpApakAraNAt / dhUmaprabhAkhyaM narakaM prApto nArakayAtanAH // 61 // tena nAnAvidhAH soDhAH svAyuHprAnte tatazcyutaH / abhUd viSadharaH so'pi tatra hemagirau girau // 62 / / pratimAsthaM muni vIkSyA'daMdazyata mahoragaH / dharmadhyAnadharaH so'pi mRtvA'bhUdacyute divi / / 63 // devo jambUdmAvarte vimAne rAmaNIyake / dvAviMzatyabdhimAnAyuraNimAdivibhUtibhAk // 64 // dvAviMzatisahastrAbdairAhAro'syAbhavat tataH / / zvAsasya sambhavastAvanmAsairekAdazapramaiH // 65 / / (58) (guru AjJA se) akelA vihAra karane vAlA vaha cAraNalabdhi kA dhAraka huA tathA eka dina AkAzamArga se puSkara dvIpa meM pahu~cA // (59) vahA~ svarNagiri ke / dharmAcaraNa va dhyAna kriyA meM lIna hokara pratimAyoga ko dhAraNa 'karake svastha va sthira hRdaya vAlA hokara sthita rahA // (60) jaimA sAmyasukha kA sAmrAjya muni ke lie ekAnta meM vikasita hotA hai vaisA ( kalyANakRta ) sukha na to svarga meM devarAja indra ko hai aura na ho cakravartI ko hai / (61-62) isake pazcAt kukkuTasatmiA ( vaha pApI kamaTha ) apane hI pApa ke kAraNa se dhUmaprabhA nAmaka naraka meM phuNcaa| vahA~ usane vibhinna prakAra kI nArakoya yAtanAoM ko sahA / apanI Ayu kI samApti para vahA~ se bhraSTa hokara vaha himagiri.parvata para viSadhara hubhA // (63-64) pratimAsthita (arthAt dhyAnayoga meM lIna) muni ko dekhakara usa viSadhara ne unheM isa liyA / dharmadhyAna meM tallIna vaha muni mara kara acyUta svarga meM devatva ko prApta huA / vahIM jambUdrumAvata nAmaka sundara vimAna meM bAIsa sAgaropama Ayu vAlA hokara aNimAdi siddhiyoM ko bhogane lagA // (65) vahA~ vaha bAIsa hajAra varSoM ke aMtara se bhojana karatA thA gyAraha mahInoM ke aMtara se zvAsa letA thaa|| .

Page #129
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya mAnaso'sya pravIcAraH prAvartata mahAtmanaH / sa satkarmavipAkotthaM sukhaM bhuGkte sma nirjaraH // 66 // jambUdvIpe'tra hemAdevidehe pazcime tataH / deze sugandhavijaye purI tatra zubhaGkarA // 67 // sA nAnAdrumataTinI kUpA''rAmairvirAjitopAntA / prAkAravalayaparikhAgopuramaNDitavibhAgA // 68 // tatrA'sa vajravIryo nRpatirvitrAsitasvavairigaNaH / dhanapatiriva dhanado''sau tapana ivAsIta pratApena / / 69 // lakSmImatI tu bhAryA nijasaundaryeNa yA ratimajaiSIt / tatkukSau munidevo'pyavAtaraccheSapuNyena // 7 // pUrNe'tha garbhasamaye janyaM samajIjanajjananyeSA / nAmnA sa vajranAbho vijJAtaH svajanavargAdau // 7 // abhyasya kalAH sakalA nRpavidyAnAM sa pAradRzvA'bhUta / pitrA kRtAbhiSeko rAjyaM labdhvA zazAsa mahIm // 72 // bhuktvA sa mahAbhogAn dattvA vidyAyudhAya putrAya / kSemaGkarajinapArvAjjainI dIkSAmupAdatta // 73 // (E) vaha mahAtmA mana se hI kAmasukha ko bhogatA thaa| isI taraha usa deva ne paNya karmoM ke phalasukha ko bhogA aura una karmoM se mukta haA // (6) ambadIpa meM himagiri parvata kI pazcima dizA meM, mahAvideha kSetra meM, sugandhavijaya ke pradeza meM, zubhakarA ( nAmaka ) eka nagarI thI / (68) vaha nagaroM nAnA prakAra ke vRkSa, nadI, kRpa va udyAna Adi se zAbhita prAnta vAlI prAkAra (=parakoTA), valaya =gherA), parikhA (khAI) evaM gopuroM dvAra) se zobhita bhAgavalI thI / / (69) usa zubhakarA purI meM samasta zatruoM ko trasta karane vAlA vajravIrya nAmaka rAjA kubera kI bhA~ti dhana dene vAlA thA tathA pratApa ( parAkrama ) ke kAraNa vaha sUrya ke samAna thA // (70) usa rAjA kI lakSmImatI bhAryA thI jisane apane saundarya se kAmadeva kI patnI rati ko bhI jIta liyA thaa| puNya ke kSINa hone se usa deva ne usa rAnI ke udara meM avatAra liyA // (71) garbha kA samaya pUrA hone para devI lakSmImatI ne putra ko utpanna kiyaa| vaha putra apane kauTambika varga meM vajranAbha nAma se jAnA gayA // (72) vaha rAjakumAra vajranAbha sampUrNa kalAoM kA abhyAsa karake rAjavidyAoM meM pAraGgata ho gayA / pitA ke dvArA abhiSikta hokara, rAjya prApta kara vaha pRthvo kA zAsana karane lgaa| / (73) usane aneka prakAra ke aizvaryo ko bhogakara vidyAyudha nAmaka putra ko rAjya dekara, kSemaMkara jina se jaina dharma ko dIkSA grahaNa kI /

Page #130
padmasundarasUriviracita zAstre'dhItI vidvAn mUlottaraguNagaNeSu sa prayataH / samitiSu paJcasu samitastriguptigupto vizeSeNa // 74 // kurvannugratapasyAM karmopazamAt labdhimAnabhavat / vicaran sukac vijayaM jagAma vAcaMyamastatra // 75 / / jvAlanAhayAdrinikaTe nigrantho nirmamaH sa vicacAra / sarvatrA pratibaddhazcakAra rAtrau tanUtsargam // 76 // yo dandazUkajIvaH paJcamanarake sa nArako'thAbhUt / tata udvayaM kiyantaM kAlaM babhrAma bhavagahane // 77 / / so'pyatha jvalanAdritaTe bhomATavyAM vanecaro jajJe / mRgayAvRttiM kurvannurvIdharasavidhamAsAdya // 78 // rajanIvibhAtasamaye calitumanA muniratho kirAtastu / dRSTvA taM munipuGgavamapazakunaM manasi manvAnaH // 79 // vivyAdha zareNA'sau tadbANavaNamahAvyathAM sehe / / dharmadhyAnadhiyaM dhuri dhanyaH samadhatta nirapekSaH // 8 // prAnte samAhitamatirvapuSi nirIho vizuddhalezyAvAn / sAmyAmRtarasamagno muniH zubhArAdhanAM kRtvA // 81 // (74) vaha mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM saMyamavAlA, zAstrajJa va vidvAn, paJca samitiyoM se samita aura vizeSakara tIna guptioM se gupta thA / / (75) ugra tapasyA karatA huA karmoM ke upazama se vaha ; labdhimAna banA tathA bhramaNa karatA humA saMyamI vaha sukacchavijaya nAmaka sthAna (vijaya) meM calA gayA // (76) jyAlanaparvata ke nikaTa nirdvandva tathA mamatA rahita hokara vaha ghUmane lagA / sabhI viSayoM se mukta hokara rAtri meM usane kAyotsarga kiyA / (77) pAMcave naraka meM jo dandazUka jIva (=kamaTha ) narakarUpa meM thA vaha vahA~ se nikalakara kucha samaya gahana saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane lagA / / (78) vaha bhI jvAlanaparvata ke taTa para bhayaMkara bhImA nAmaka jaMgala meM vanecara huaa| zikArI kI AjIvikA karatA huA vaha parvata ke pAsa pahu~cA / / (7980) rAtri ke samApti samaya jaba muni calane ko udyata huA taba jAte hue usa munizreSTha ko dekhakara mana meM apazakuna mAnate hue usa kirAta ne usako bANa se bIMdha diyA / usa muni ne usa bANa ke ghAva kI bhayaMkara pIr3A ko sahana kiyA / dharmadhyAma meM buddhi lagAkara vaha nirabhilASI dhanya ho gayA /

Page #131
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya praiveyake sa madhyama madhyama]nAmani babhUva lalitAGgaH / aNimAdivibhUtiyuto'hamindratAM prApa surapUjyaH // 82 / / sa ca saptaviMzatimitAmbhonidhitulyAyuriddha divyarddhiH / AsId divyazarIro divyasukhAnyeSa bhuGkte sma // 83 // samyagdarzanino hi dhairyamatulaM durgopasarge'pi yadiSTAntaM vigaNayya cinmayaparabrahmaiva nityaM smaran / bAhaye vastuni nirmamaH sadRzadRk zatrau ca mitre muni stasya svargapadaM na dUraviSayaM yadvA suniHzreyasam / / 84 // iti zrImatparAparaparameSThipadAravindamakarandasundararasAsvAdasamprINita bhavyabhavye paNDitazrIpadmameruvineyapaNDitazrIpadmasundaraviracite zrI pArzvanAthamahAkAvye zrIpArzva bhavasaptakazaMsanaH nAma prathamaH sargaH / (81-82) mRtyu ke samaya vizuddhalezyA vAlA, zarIra ke prati mamatvarahita, sAmyAmRtameM magna vaha muni zubha ArAdhanA karake, madhyama-madhyama nAmaka paMcama greveyaka (svarga) meM lalitAGga deva banA aura aNimAdi aizvarya se yukta, ahamindratva ko prApta kara surapUjya huA / (83) sattAisa sAgaropama Ayu vAlA vaha, var3hI huI divya RddhaoM se yukta, divya zarIradhArI, divya sukhoM kA upabhoga karatA thA / (84) o samyagdarzI hone se bhayaMkara upasarga meM bhI atula dhairya rakhatA hai aura upasarga ke pariNAma ko iSTa samajhatA hai, jo cinmaya parabrahma kA nitya smaraNa karatA huA vAhya vastuoM meM niHspRha banA rahatA hai, jo zatru-mitra meM samadarzI hai usa muni ke lie na to svarga pada ko prApti dUra hai na mokSapada kI // iti zrImAn parama parameSThi ke caraNakamala ke makaranda ke sundara rasake AsvAda se bhavyajanoM ko prasanna karane vAlA, 50 padmameru ke ziSya paM0 zrI padmasundara kavi dvArA racita zrI pArzvanAtha mahAkAvya meM zrI pAzvanAtha ke sAta bhavoM kA varNana karane vAlA prathama sarga samApta huA /

Page #132
dvitIyaH sargaH sarvadvIpAdhirAje'smin jambUdvIpe pratiSThite / bhAsvatsvarNAcalottuGgakoTIraparimaNDite // 1 // svargakhaNDa ivAkhaNDe prAgvidehasya maNDale / tatpurANAbhidhe'nyardibhedane puTabhedane // 2 // yatratyanArIsaundarya dRSTvA divi surAGganAH / nirnimeSadRzastasthuriva zaGke savismayAH // 3 // sudhAdhavalitaiH saudhairvizadairhAsarAzibhiH / yatpurarddhiH kRtaspardhA hasantIvA'marAvatIm // 4 // yatrArAtinRpakhyAtigirivajrasadagbhujaH / vajrabAhuriti khyAto'nvarthanAmA mahIpatiH // 5 // ikSvAkuvaMzyo gotreNa kAzyapaH kAzyapI sadA / bubhuje bhujanirghAtapAtadhvastadviSatpuraH // 6 // devI sudarzanA tasyA'gaNyalAvaNyamaJjarI / svarUpasampadunnatyA vyajIyata ratiryayA // 7 // praiveyakA'marAtmA tu tadgarbhe samavAtarat / navamAsavyatikrAntau sutaratnamasUta sA / 8 // (1-3) dedIpyamAna hemagiri ke uttuGga zikharoM se parimaNDita aura sabho dvIpoM ke pratiSThita adhirAja isa jambUdvIpa meM svarga ke khaNDa ke samAna prAgvidehadeza ke akhaNDa maNDala meM dUsaroM kI samRddhi ko bhedane vAlA tatpurANa nAmaka nagara thA / isa nagara ko nAriyoM ke saundarya ko dekhakara svarga meM devAGganAe~ Azcarya cakita hokara mAno ninimeSa vAlI rahIM aisA mana meM hotA hai / (4) cUne se dhavalita zveta mahAlayoM ke dvArA pura kI samRddhi (amarAvatI ke sAtha) spardhA karake amarAvatI kI mAno ha~sI ur3AtI hai| (5) isa nagara meM zatru rAjAoM ke khyAtirUpa parvata ko bhedane meM vajra jaisI bhujAvAlA aura sArthaka nAma vAlA vajrabAhu nAma se prasiddha rAjA thA / (6) apanI bhujAoM ke prahAra se zatruoM ke nagara ko dhvasta karane vAlA, ikSvAkuvaza meM avatIrNa aura kAzyapagotrIya vaha rAjA zAsana karatA thA / (7) usa rAjA ko atIva saundaryayukta rUpavatI sudarzanA nAma kI ganI thI, jisane apane rUpa kI sampadA se kAmadeva kI patnI rati ko bhI jIta liyA thaa| (8) preveyaka nAmaka svarga se deva kI amara AtmA usa mahArAnI ke garbha meM AyI tathA usa rAnI ne nau mahInoM ke samApta hone para eka putraratna ko utpanna kiyA /

Page #133
16 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya kanakaprabhanAmA''sId vapuSA kanakaprabhaH / vyatItabAlamAvaH sa jagrAha sakalA. kalAH // 9 / bhAratI vadanAmbhoje lakSmIstasthau karAmbuje / hitvA sApalyavikRtimubhe eva tamAzrite // 10 // dvAsaptatikalAmijJo rAjanItividAMvaraH / lakSaNagranthasAhityasauhityaM prApa nirbharam // 11 // pitA taM rAjyakuzalaM matvA nArpatyamArpayat / dhuraM vahati dhaureyo na jAtucana gaurgaliH // 12 // krameNa cakravartitvaM prApya nyAyapathena saH / zazAsa sakalAM pRthvI prajApAlanatatparaH // 13 // tanmantrazaktyA visrastavIryA iva mahoragAH / pratyanIkamahIpAlA na cakrurvikriyAM kvacit // 14 // sa nAtitIkSNo na mRduH prajAsu kRtasammadaH / niSevya madhyamAM vRttiM vazIcakre jagad nRpaH / / 15 / / na ca dharmArthakAmeSu virodho'syA'bhavanmithaH / tadvivekaprayogeNa sauhArda prApiteSviva // 16 / / (9) zarIra se svarNa kI kAnti ke samAna vaha bAlaka kanakaprabha nAma vAlA thA / bAlyakAla vyatIta hone para usane sampUrNa kalAoM ko grahaNa kiyA / / (10) usa (rAjakumAra) ke mukhakamala meM sarasvatI kA bhaura hastakamala meM lakSmI kA vAsa thaa| donoM (sarasvato evaM lakSmI) apane pArasparika zatrubhAvAtmaka vikArako chor3akara usa ( kanakaprabha ) ke Azrita thI / (11) bahattara kalAoM ke jJAtA, rAjanIti ke jAnakAroM meM zreSTha usa rAjakumAra ne lakSaNagranthoM sahita aneka sAhityika granthoM kA khUba adhyayana kiyA thA / (12) pitA ne rAjakArya meM kuzala jAnakara use (=rAjakumAra ko) rAjya sauMpa diyA / ( kahA bhI gayA hai ki ) dhaureya baila dhurA ko vahana karatA hai, parantu galiyA baila dhurA ko vahana nahIM kara sakatA // (13) kramazaH cakravartitva ko prApta karake vaha (rAjakumAra ) nyAyamArga se ( =nyAyapUrvaka ) prajApAlana meM tatpara hotA huA sampUrNa pRthvI kA zAsana karane lagA // (14) ( vAdI kI ) mantrazakti se kSINavIrya sarpa kI taraha usa ( rAjakumAra ) kI mantrajJakti se dhvasta parAkrama vAle pratidvandvI rAjA loga kisI prakAra kI kahIM para bho uddaNDatA nahIM karate the // (15) vaha na jyAdA kaThora thA, na jyAdA komala / vaha prajA kA Ananda bar3hAne vAlA thA / madhyamamArga kA avalambana karake usane sAre saMsAra ko vaza meM kara liyA thaa| (16) isa rAjA ke dharma, artha aura kAma meM paraspara virodha nahIM thaa| usake viveka ke kAraNa hI mAnoM unhoMne paraspara mitratA prApta kI thii|

Page #134
padmasundara sUriviracita jitendriyeNa prabhuNA saddharmapathavartinA / umaye zamitAstenAsrayo'bdeneva reNavaH // 17 // sandhirvA vigraho yAnamAsanaM dvaidhamAzrayaH / SaDguNAstasya sAphalyaM na bhejurhatavidviSaH ? // 18 // jAtirUpabalaizvaryamadauddhatyaM na ca kvacit / prazAntasyAsya bhUpasya prasannasyApyavarddhata // 19 // prAsAdastho'nyadA cakrI vAtAyanapathena saH / pazyannabhasi devAnAM vRndaM nirgacchadaikSata // 20 // taddarzana suvijJAtajagannAthajinAgamaH / samrAT sasainyaH sadbhaktyA zrIjinaM nantumAgamat // 21 // bhagavaddezAnAM sphArasAra pIyUSasodarAM / zrutvA tuSTAva santuSTaH spaSTavAcA jinaM kRtI // 22 // OM namo vizvarUpAya vizvalokezvarAya te / vizvavidyAsvatantrAya namaste vizvacakSuSe // 23 // tvaM vizvadRzvA tvaM vizvayonirvizvavidIzvaraH / - jagatpatirjagaddhAtA jagabandhuranantadRk // 24 // (17) apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM karane vAle, sanmArga meM pravRtta usa rAjA ne (Antara - bAhya) donoM prakAra ke zatruoM ko isa prakAra zAnta kara diyA thA jisa prakAra varSA miTTI ke kaNoM ko zAnta kara detI hai / (18) zatruoM kA nAza karane vAle usa rAjA ke sandhi, vigraha, yAna, Asana, dvaidhIbhAva aura Azraya-ye SaDguNa saphala nahIM hote the kyA ? (19) zAnta aura prasanna isa rAjA ko kahIM para bhI jAti, saundarya, zakti aura aizvarya ke mada se anya uddaNDatA baDhatI nahIM thii| (20) eka bAra, apane mahala meM baiThe usa rAjA ne khir3akI se AkAzamArga se nikalate hue devatAoM ke samudAya ko dekhA / (21) devoM ke darzana se jagat ke svAmI jinezvara kA Agamana ThIka se jAnakara, vaha samrAT zrIjinezvara kI bhaktipUrvaka vandanA karane hetu senA ke sAtha AyA / (22) ( usa rAjA ne bhagavAn jinezvara ke amRta se paripUrNa upadeza ko sunakara santuSTa aura kRtArtha hote hue spaSTa vANI se jinezvaradeva kI stuti kI / (23) vizvasvarUpa, saba logoM ke prabhu, Apa ko namaskAra ho / vizvavidyA meM svatantra aura vizva ke ( ekamAtra ) cakSurUpa Apako namaskAra ho / (24) he prabho ! Apa saMsAra ke draSTA ho, Apa saMsAra ko jJAna karAne vAle ho, bhApa saMsAra ko jAnane vAle ho, Apa Izvara ho / Apa jagatpati, jagatadhAraka, jagatbandhu tathA ananta dRSTi vAle ho / 3 17

Page #135
18 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya viSNurjiSNuracintyAtmA'cintyazaktirjinezvaraH / sarvajJaH sarvadRk sarvalokapaH sarvanAyakaH ||25|| sArvaH sarvezvaraH zambhuH svayambhUrbhagavAn vibhuH / nirmalo niSkalaH zAnto niSkalako niraJjanaH // 26 // dharmAdhyakSo dharmazAstA dharmatIrthakarA jinaH / svaman vItarAgastvaM dhyeyastvaM dhyAnagocaraH ||27|| AdityavarNaM tamasaH parastAt tvAM vidurbudhAH / trikAlavedinaM sUkSmaM purANapuruSaM purum // 28 // syAdvAdavAdI tvaM vAgmI bhavyalokaikasArathiH / devAdhidevo devendravandyo devaH sanAtanaH ||29|| jinAya nAmarUpAya namaste sthApanAtmane / namaste dravyarUpAya bhAvarUpAya te namaH // 30 // eko'neko mahAn sUkSmo laghurgururudIritaH / vyakto'vyaktastvamevAsi brahma nityaM parAparaH // 31 // iti stutvA jagannAthaM jagannAthajinaM nRpaH / triH parItya namaskRtya samAgAd nijapattanam // 32 // acintya zakti ho pAlaka ho aura sabhI ho, zambhu ho, brahmA (25) Apa hI viSNu ho, jiSNu ho, acintya AtmA ho, bhora jinezvara ho / Apa sarvajJa ho, sarvadarzI ho, sabhI lokoM ke prANiyoM ke nAyaka ho / (26) he prabho ! Apa hI sArva ho, sarvezvara ho aura vibhu ho / Apa nirmala, niSkalaMka ( = niSkala), zAMta aura niraMjana ho / (27) Apa hI dharmAdhyakSa ho, dharmazAstA ho, dharmatIrtha ke kartA ho, jina ho, arhata ho, vItarAga ho, dhyeya ho aura dhyAna kA Alambana ho / (28) he prabho ! vidvAna loga Apako andhakAra se pare sUryasvarUpa, nikAlaza, purANapuruSa, sUkSmarUpa aura purU jAnate haiM / (29) he bhagavAn ! Apa syAduvAda kA kathana karane vAle ho, prazastavaktA ho aura bhavya jIvoM ke ekamAtra sArathi ho / Apa hI devAdhideva, devendroM dvArA vandanIya evaM sanAtana deva ho / ( 30) nAmarUpa jina aura sthApanArUpa jina, Apako namaskAra hai / dravyarUpa jina aura bhAvarUpa jina, Apako namaskAra hai || (31) he bhagavan ! Apa eka hote hue bhI aneka haiM, mahAna hote hue bhI sUkSma haiM / Apako laghu aura guru kahA gayA hai / Apa vyakta bhI haiM aura avyakta bhI / Apa nitya parApara brahma haiM // ( 32 ) isa prakAra vaha rAjA jagat ke nAtha jinadeva kI stuti karake, tIna bAra parikramA ke sAtha namaskAra karake, apane nagara meM A gaye !!

Page #136
padmasundarasUriviracita vijahAra jinendro'pi nirmamo viSayAntaram / kanakaprabhabhUpAlo'nyadA'rhaddharmadezanAm // 33 // vizuddhacetasA bhavyo bhAvayan jAtabhAvanaH / jAtajAtismaraH pUrvabhavAn dRSTvA vyarajyata // 34 // laghUpadezato'pi syAd nirvedo laghukarmaNAm / prAnte'pi mohamugdhAnAM pApadhIna nivartate // 35 // dattvA svasUnave rAjyaM svayaM gatvA jinAntikam / pravrajyAM jagRhe jainI nirvidha bhavabhAvataH // 36 // adhItaikAdazAGgo'yaM ratnatrayadharo muniH / / zuddhalezyaH prazAntAtmA jitarAgAdyupaplavaH // 37 // sa rAjarSistapastepe bAhayamAbhyantaraM dvidhA / / svakarmanirjarAhetozcakre sthAnakaviMzatim // 38 // arhatAmatha siddhAnAM bhaktiM saMghasya so'karot / gurUNAM sthavirANAM ca bahuzrutatapasvinAm // 39 // jJAnopayogamAbhIkSNyAd darzanaM vinayaM vyadhAt / SoDhA'thA''vazyakaM zIlavateSvanaticAratAm // 40 // (33-34) ve mamatvamukta jinendra bhagavAn bhI anya pradeza ko cale gye| kanakaprama rAjA kA bhavya jIva, dUsare hI dina, jina deva kI dharma dezamA ko vizuddha citta se vicAratA haA, bhAvanA aura jAtismaraNa jJAna ko prApta kara, pUrvabhava ko dekha kara virakta ho gyaa| (35) alpa karmoM vAle vyaktiyoM ko sAdhAraNa upadeza se bhI nirveda arthAt vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai aura moha se mUr3ha logoM kI pApabuddhi anta taka nivRtta mahIM hotii| (36) usa rAjA ne apane putra ko rAjya dekara, svayaM jinadeva ke pAsa pahu~ca kara, saMsAra ke padArthoM se virakta hokara, jaina dharma kI pravajyA grahaNa kara lI // (37) usa muni ne ekAdaza ajoM kA adhyayana kiyA / zuddhalezyA vAle prazAnta AtmA muni ne rAgAdi upadrayoM ko jIta liyA / / (38) apane karma kI nirjarA karane ke lie usa munirAja ne bAhya aura bhAbhyantara donoM prakAra ke tapa kiye tathA (isake sAtha hI) bIsasthAnaka tapa bhI kiye / / munirAja ne arhatoM ko, siddhoM kI, (caturvidha) saMgha ko, sthaviroM kI, jJAniyoM kI aura sapaskyioM kI sevA (bhakti) kI / (40) vaha bArambAra jJAnopayoga, darzama va vinaya ko pragaTa karatA thaa| vaha cha: prakAra ke Avazyaka kA pAlana karatA thA tathA vaha niraticAra zola aura usakA. pAlana karatA thA /

Page #137
zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya saMvega bhavabhAvebhyastapastyA gau svazaktitaH / vaiyAvRtyaM vratastheSu dadhau sAdhusamAdhitAm // 41 // adhItazrutAbhyAsaM zrutibhakti tathA'karot / mArga prabhAvayAmAsa sthAnAnImAni viMzatim // 42 // kAraNAnyeSa sarvANi tIrthakRttvasya bhAvayan / babandha tIrthakRdgotraM trijagatkSemakAraNam // 43 // sa cA'tyugraM tapastaptvA ciraM sadbhAvabhAvitaH / prAnte prAyopagamanaM kRtvA pratimayA sthitaH // 44 // muniH kSIravaNa (Ne) kSIramahAdrau sUryasammukhaH / Aste smA'tha sa bhillAtmA ciraM svakRtaduSkRtAt // 45 // tamastamAyAM pApastu bhuktvA nArakayAtanAH pratyAyuHkSa tatra girau kaNThIravo'bhavat // 46 / anyadA vicaraMstatra prAgvirodhAnubandhataH / sa siMhaH pratimAsthasya munerdrAk kaNThamagrahIt // 47 // prAnte vizuddhalezyo'sau mRtvA'bhUt prANate divi / devo mahAprabhe yAne viMzatyambudhijIvitaH || 48 || (41) usane sAMsArika bhAvoM ke prati vairAgya ko dhAraNa kiyA, apanI zakti ke anusAra tapa aura tyAga kiyA, vrata meM sthita sAdhuoM kI sevA kI aura zubha samAdhi ko dhAraNa kiyA / (42) zruta kA abhyAsa kiye binA hI usane zrutabhakti kI (aura) mArga kI prabhAvanA kI ye haiM bIsa sthAna / (43) tIrthakRttva ke sabhI kAraNoM kI bhAvanA (= dhyAna) karate hue usane tInoM lokoM kA kalyANa karane vAle tIrthakRtagotrakarma ko bA~dha liyA / (44) atyanta ugra tapa karake, bahuta samaya taka sadbhAvanApUrvaka antakAla meM AmaraNAnta upavAsa karake vaha muni pratimArUpa dhyAna meM sthita rahA / ( 45-46) vaha muni kSIravaNa nAmaka vana meM kSIramahAparvata para sUrya ke sammukha khar3A thA / apane kiye hue duSkarma ke kAraNa bahuta samaya taka tamastamA naraka meM nArakIya yAtamAoM ko bhoga kara Ayu kSINa hone para naraka se cyuta hokara usa pApI bhillAtmA (kamaTha) ne parvata ke Upara siMha yoni meM janma liyA / (47) eka bAra ghUmate ghUmate usa pApI siMha ne pUrva janma ke virodha ke Agraha se usa parvata para pratimAsthita usa suni ko kaNTha se pakar3a liyA / (44) antasamaya meM vizuddhalezyA vAlA vaha muni marakara prANata nAmaka devaloka meM mahAprabha vimAna meM bIsa sAgaropama Ayu vAlA deva huA /

Page #138
padmasundarasUriviracita se copapAdazayyAyAM samutpede maharddhikaH / yuvA suptotthita ivA'ntarmuhUrtAt surottama : // 49 / / citAbhre gagane vidyudvilAsa iva didyute / tanurasyA'marI divyanAnAbharaNabhAriNI // 50 // arajo'mbarasambItaH keyUrAGgadakuNDalaiH / bhrAjamAnavapuH sragvI sAlasekSaNavIkSaNaH // 51 // tadrUpaM tacca lAvaNyamasya divyamayonijam / vireje varNanAtItaM niSTaptakanakojjvalam // 52 // puSpavRSTiM tadaivAzu mumucuH kalpazAkhinaH / jajambhe dundubhemandraH pratidhvAno marutpathe // 53 // sa kiJcit sAlasaM vIkSya dikSu vyApArayad dRzam / tadaiva praNato devairdivyakoTIramaNDitaiH // 54 // kimadbhutamidaM kasmAdahamAgAM kva cAbhavam / ko vA'yamA''zramaH ke vA surA mAM praNamantyamI // 55 / / evaM vimRzatastasyA'vadhiH prAdurabhUt kSaNAt / / tenA'jJAsIdidaM sarvaM tapaHkalpataroH phalam // 56 // (49) vaha muni (=marane ke pazcAt ) upapAdazayyA meM utpanna huA / vaha kSaNabhara meM hI sokara uThe hue yuvaka ke samAna maharddhika devatA bana gayA / (50) AkAzamaNDala meM bijalI ke vilAsa kI taraha vaha camakane lagA aura devasvarUpa usakA zarIra aneka prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se sundara pratIta hone lagA / 51) vaha deva svaccha zobhana vastroM se yukta bhujabanda va kuNDaloM se zobhita zarIra. vAlA, mAlAdhArI va alasanetroM se avalokana karane vAlA thaa| (52) usakA vaha divyarUpa aura svAbhAvika lAvaNya varNanAtIta tathA tape hue svarNa ke samAna ujjvala camaka rahA thaa| (53) (=jaba vaha upapAdazayyA meM utpanna huA) taba yakAyaka kalpavRkSoM ne puSpavRSTi kI tathA AkAzamArga meM nagAr3e kA manda pratizabda hone lgaa| (54) vaha deva alasanetroM se dekhakara sabhI dizAoM meM cAroM ora dRSTi phailAne lgaa| tabhI divya mukuToM se sampanna devatAoM ne unheM jhukakara namaskAra kiyaa| (55) yaha dekhakara deva ne socA yaha kyA Azcarya hai ? maiM kahA~ se AyA aura kahA~ utpanna huA? yaha kauna sA Azramasthala hai tathA ye kauna se devatA haiM jo mujhe praNAma kara rahe haiM ? (56) aisA vicAra karate hue deva ko kssnn| bhara meM avadhi jJAna prakaTa huA aura unhoMne yaha saba tapasyArUpa kalpavRkSa kA phala smjhaa|

Page #139
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamAhAkAvya dhruvaM sa nAkaloko'yaM ta ijhe nAkinaH surAH / kanakapramajIvo'haM cAritrArjitapuNyabhAk / / 57 // vimAna nandanobhAsi mandAradrumaveSTitam / etAzcApsaraso nRtya-gIta-vAditrasAdarAH // 58 // nizcikAya ciraM yAvaditi devaH svasampadam / atho vyajijJapan devA 'jaya'-'nande'lizaMsinaH // 59 // svAminnidaM hi kartavya devAnAM puNyazAlinAm / prAgarhatpratimA pUjyA vidhinA zivazaMsinI // 6 // tataH pazya nijAnIkaM gAndharvAdigaNairvRtam / surAGganA'GgalAvaNyalIlAH smRtipathaM naya / / 61 // tadevaM devavijJaptyA hRdi yukti vyacintayat / yadyapyacetanaM bimbaM nigrahAnugrahA'kSamam // 62 // tathApi vItarAgasya zukladhyAnamayAtmanaH / baddhapadmAsanasyeya mUrtisphUrtirvijambhate // 63 // strIzastrarAgadveSAGkapaGkazaGkAvivarjitaH / nirdoSo. bhagavAneva kRtakRtyo nirAkulaH // 64 // (55) nizcita yaha svargaloka hai| ye svargastha devatA hai / maiM kanakaprabha nAmaka jIva huuN| apane caritra se hI maiM puNyaphala ko bhogane vAlA huuN| (58) nandanavana meM camakane vAlA, mandAra vRkSa se pariveSTita yaha vimAna hai tathA ye nRtya, gIta va vAdya meM AdaraprApta svarga kI apsarAe~ haiM / (59) bahuta dera taka usa deva ne apane aizvarya kA jyoMhi nizcaya kiyA tadanantara devatAoM ne 'jaya' 'nanda' aisA kahate hue nivedana kiyA / (60) he svAmin ! puNyazAlI devatAoM kA yaha karaNIya haiM ki sarvaprathama kalyANasUcikA arha tpratimA kA vidhividhAna ke sAtha pUjana karanA cAhie / (61) usake pazcAt (Apa) gandharva Adi gaNoM se yukta apanI senA ko dekheM tathA devAnanAoM ke aMgasaundarya kI lIlAoM ko smRtipatha meM lAyeM / (62-63) isa prakAra devatAoM ke nivedana se vaha apane hRdaya meM yukti socane lage-yadyapi acetanA pratimA bandhana va kRpA ke lie akSama hai taba bhI zukladhyAnamaya AtmA vAlA, vItarAga jo padamAsama meM sthita hai usako mUrti kI sphUrti vikasita ho rahI hai / (64) jinake cihna (krama se)strI aura zastra hai aise rAga aura dveSa ke kIcar3a kI zaMkA se bho jo mukta hai (arthAt aisI. kIcaDa kI zaMkA bhI jisake bAre meM nahIM uThatI) aise vaha bhagavAn hI nidoSa, kRtakRtya aura nirAkula hai|

Page #140
panasundarasUtriviracita sa evAyaM jinazceti saMvittirvIkSya jAyate / jinA mityataH sAkSAt jinamudrAmimAM viduH // 65 // tadbhaktirjinabhaktiH syAt tannutiH zrIjinastutiH / taddhyAnaM tu jinadhyAnaM puNyotkarSaphalapradam // 66 // kArya kAraNatulyaM syAd bhAvo dravyAnurUpagaH / tajjinapratimAbhaktiH puNyakaraNakAraNam // 67 // vimRzyeti suraH samyagdRSTiH pUjAmacIkarat / nijadharmakramAcAro durullayo mahAtmanAm // 18 // zuklalezyaH sArdhahastatrayotsedhaH sa cA''haret / viMzatyA'bdasahasraizca mAsairdazabhirazvasIt // 69 // mAnaso'sya pravIcAraH paJcamakSitigo'vadhiH / tAvatkSetra vikriyA'sya balaM tejo'pyavartata // 70 // kRtasukRtavipAkaprAptadivyopabhogaH suratarubhirabhISTaprArthitaM lambhito'sau / surayuvatisalIlApAGgasaGgA''ttarazciramaramata nAnAnirjarAbhyarcanIyaH // 71 // (65) yaha hI 'jina' hai-aisA paricaya dekhane se hotA hai| isa kAraNa se jinadeva kI mUrti ko sAkSAt jinadeva kI deha (vidvAna) mAnate haiM / (66) isa dRSTi se usakI (jinapratimA ko) bhakti jinadeva kI bhakti hai usakI stuti zrIjinadeva ko stuti hai. usakA kIyA hRbhA dhyAma jinadeva kA dhyAna hai, jo utkRSTa puNyoM ke phala ko pradAna karane vAlA hai| (67) isa dRSTi se kAraNatulya ho kArya hotA hai, dravyAnurUpa hI bhAva hotA hai| isalie usa jinadeva kI pratimA kI bhakti hI puNyotpAda kA kAraNa hai / (68) samyagdRSTi kAle usa deva ne aisA vicAra kara pUjA kA vidhAna kiyA / mahAtmAoM ke lie svadharma kA sadAcAra sarvathA durladhanIya hotA hai / (69) zuklalezyAvAlA sADhe tIna hAtha u~cA vaha (deva) bIsa hajAra varSoM ke bAda bhAhAra karatA thA aura dasa mAha ke bAda zvAsa letA thA / (70) mana ke dvArA hI pUrNa maithuna kriyA sampanna kara lene vAlA vaha tho| vaha paJcamI narakabhUmi taka jAnane kI kSamatAvAle avadhijJAna kA dhAraka thA / utane hI kSetra meM usakI vikriyA. usakA bala aura usakA teja kAryakSama tho / (71) jisane pUrvakRta puNyoM ke pariNAma se divya upabhogoM ko prApta kiyA hai, jisane kalpavRkSoM se icchita phala kA lAbha kiyA hai, jisane devAjanAoM ke apAGgoM ke saMga se Ananda prApta kiyA hai aura jo devoM ke dvArA pUjya hai aise isa deva ne cirakAla taka ramaNa kiyA /

Page #141
20 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya kaNThIravo'pi duSkarmA'rjanAd bhrAntvA bahUn bhavAn / AsId daridraviprasya sutastajjanmavAsarAt // 72 / / pitR-mAtR-sagarbhAdikuTumbaM sakalaM tadA / marakopadravAnnItaM kSayaM tug jIvati sma saH // 73 // kRpAlubhizca tatratyairmahebhyairannadAnataH / varddhito viprabAlo'yaM yauvanaM prApa ca kramAt // 4 // kRcchreNa jIvikAM kurvannavajJAM labhate sma saH / dhig duHkhabhAjanaM mAmityuktvA saMvignamAnasaH // 75 // kandamUlAdibhakSI san paJcAgnyAdi tapazcaran / babhUva tApasaH kAzimaNDalasya vane vasan // 76 // tatpUjAM mahatIM cakrustatratyAH kudRzo narAH / gatAnugatiko lokaH prAyaH sarvo na tattvavit // 77 // iti zrImatparAparaparameSThipadAravindamakarandasundararasAsvAdasamprINitabhavyabhavye paNDitazrIpadmameruvineyapaNDitazrIpadmasundaraviracite zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvye zrIpArvatIrthaMkaragotrArjana nAma dvitIyaH sargaH / (72-73) pApakarma prApti se siMha bhI vahuta janmoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA daridra brAhmaNa ke yahA~ putrarUpa meM utpanna huA / mAtA,pitA, sakalakuTumbIjana usake janmadina hI marakI.ke upadrava se maSTa ho gaye, lekina vaha bAlaka jindA rahA / (74) usa nagara ke rahane vAle dhanAtya evaM dayAla janoM ke dvArA annadAna Adi se sambadhita vaha viprabAlaka kramazaH yuvAvasthA meM pahu~cA / (75) bahuta kaSTa se jIvikA kA nirvAha karatA huA vaha sarvatra apamAna prApta karatA thA / 'majha duHkhI ko dhikkAra hai' aisA kahakara vaha atIva du:kho mana vAlA ho gayA / (76) kandamUla Adi khAkara paJcAgni tapa karatA huA, kAzI maNDala ke vana meM rahatA hA vara tApasa bana gyaa| (77) vahA~, jaMgala ke nivAsI mithyA vAle usakI khUba pajA karane lage / dekhAdekho kAma karane vAle sabhI sAMsArika jana tattva kI jAnakArI nahIM rkhte| iti zrImAn parama parameSThi ke caraNakamala ke makaranda ke sundara rasa ke AsvAda se bhavyajanoM ko prasanna karane vAlA, paM0 zrI padmamerU ke ziSya paM. zrIpadumasundara . kavi dvArA racita zrIpArzvanAtha mahAkAvya meM 'zrIpArvatIrthakaragotrArjana' nAmaka yaha dvitIya sarga samApta huA / bhavya

Page #142
tRtIyaH sargaH atha madhyamalokasya madhyavartyantarIparAT / himAdrimauliyoM jambUtarucchatracchavirbabhau // 1 // dvIpo'yaM lavaNAmbhodhimekhalo lakSayojanaH / vastu * saptabhiH SabhiH kulAdibhiradhizritaH // 2 // yugmam / / himavallavaNAmbhodhi-madhya-maNDala-maNDanam / bhArataM varSamatrAsti puNyarAzirivAGginAm // 3 // tatrA''sa kAziviSayastridivasyaikakhaNDavat / svargiNAM bhuvamAptAnAM zeSaiH puNyavinirmitaH // 4 // tatra bArANasItyAsIt nagarIvA'marAvatI / yatra saMskRtavaktAraH surA iva narA babhuH // 5 // nityAnandAH prajA yatra dharmakarmasu karmaThAH / nisargacaturAlApA bhAnti yatra purAGganAH // 6 // sadAnabhogairyatratyaiH paurairnityakRtotsavaiH / vaidagdhyamadhurAlApaiH svargaloko'dharIkRtaH // 7 // (1) himavanta parvata kA mukuTa dhAraNa kiye hue aura jambUvRkSa ke chatra ko zobhA ko dhAraNa kiye hue jambUdvIpa madhyamaloka ke madhya meM zobhAyamAna thA (2) lavaNa samudvarUpa - kaTimekhalA bAlA eka lAkha yojana vistRta yaha jambUdvIpa (bhArata Adi) sAta kSetroM se tathA (himavanta bhAdi, cha: kulagiriyoM se adhiSThita hai / himavanta parvata ke aura lavaNa samudra ke madhya bhAga ko zomA dene vAlA bhAratavarSa mAno zarIradhAriyoM ko puNyarAzi hai / (4) vahA~ svarga ke eka khaNDa (bhAga) ko bhA~ta kAzo pradeza hai jo pRthvI para Aye svargavAsiyoM ke zeSa puNyoM se bamAyA gayA hai| (5) isa kAzI pradeza meM, devatAoM kI nagarI amarAvato kI taraha vArANasI mAma magarI thii| jisa nagarI meM saMskRta bolane vAle mAnava devatAoM ko taraha zobhA pAte the| (6) isa nagara kI prajA hamezA Ananda meM rahane vAlo thI tathA dharmakarmoM meM kushl-thii| yahAM kI ramaNiyAM prakRti se hI vArtAtApa meM catura hone se manohArI thiiN| (7) sadA AkAza meM ur3ane vAle ( yA dAna ke sAtha sAtha upabhoga karane vAle), hamezA utsava manAnevAle aura vidvattApUrNa madhura bAteM karane vAle yahA~ ke parijanoM ne svargaloka ko hIna banA diyA thaa|

Page #143
24 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya nepathyaiH sampado yatra sUktibhirguNinAM guNAH / yauvanAnyanumIyante paurANAM ratavibhramaiH // 8 // dhanviSveva guNAropastabdhatA yatra vA madaH / kariSvevAtapatreSu daNDo bhaGgastu vIciSu // 9 // ArUDhayoginAM yatra brahmaNyevAtisammadaH / ilathatvaM vigraheSveva viSayeSveva nigrahaH // 10 // yatra gAGgAstaraGgaughAH kalmaSakSAlanakSamAH / janminAM svargasargAya puNyapujA ivojjvalAH // 11 // pAtrasAd yatra vittAni nRNAM cittAni dharmasAt / saddharmaH zAstrasAdeva nayamArgastu rAjasAt // 12 // tatrAsIdazvasenAhvo nRpa ikSvAkuvaMzajaH / . nirjito yatpratApena tapanaH paridhiM dadhau // 13 // sarvakAryeSu yasyA''sIccakSudvaitaM mahIpateH / ekazcAro vicAro'nyo dRzau rUpAdidarzane // 14 // yasya dharmArthakAmAnAM bAdhA nAsIt parasparam / sakhyamAptA ivAnena yathAsvaM bhajatA nu te // 15 // (8) yahA~ veSabhUSA se (=pahanane ke kapar3oM se) samRddhi kA anumAna hotA hai, suvacanoM se guNIjanoM ke guNoM kA anumAna hotA hai tathA kAmakrIDAoM se nagarajanoM ke (rasika) yauvana kA anumAna hotA hai| (9) yahA~ dhanuSadhAriyoM meM hI guNa (pratyaJcA) kA Aropa thA anyatra nahIM; hAthiyoM meM hI mada tathA stabdhatA thI; Atapatra (=chAtoM) meM ho daNDa lagA huA thA ( =anya kisI nAgarika ke lie daNDa kA vidhAna nahIM thA), tathA pAnI kI laharoM meM hI bhaGga arthAt toMDa maror3a thA (=janatA meM kahIM bhI tor3a maror3a arthAt avyavasthA nahIM thii)| (10) ArUr3ha yogI logoM ko brahmadhyAna meM hI atyanta harSa thA; lar3AI-jhagar3oM meM zaithilya thA tathA-viSaya vAsamAoM para pUrA damana thA / (11) yahA~ vArANaso nagarI meM gaMgA nadI kI taraMgoM ke samudAya pApa prakSAlana meM samartha the / ve prANiyoM ke svargasRjana ke lie ujjvalapuNyoM ke Dhera ke samAna the| (12) isa nagarI meM dhana yogya vyakti ko diyA jAtA thA, manuSyoM ke citta dharma ke adhIna the, sadharma zAstra ke AdhIna thA tathA nItimArga rAjA ke AdhIna thaa| (13) usa vArANasI nagarI meM azvasena nAma vAlA ikSvAkuvaMza meM utpanna rAjA thA jisake pratApa se parAsta sUrya usakI pradakSiNA karatA thaa| (14) usa rAjA azvasena ke do apUrva netra sabhI kAryoM meM do prakAra se saMlagna the| eka netra thA guptacara aura dUsarA thA vicAra (=viveka) / do A~kheM to rUpa Adi ko hI dekhane vAlI thiiN| (15) usa rAjA ke yahA~ dharma-artha-kAma meM paraspara TakarAva nahIM thA / vaha rAjA umakA yathAyogya sevana karatA thA isaliye ve paraspara mitratA rakhate the|

Page #144
padmasundarasUriviracita rAjanvatI dharA sarvA tasminnAsIt surAjani / yadbhayAd bhIbibheti sma tallokeSu kuto bhayam ? // 16 // ziSTAnAM somasaumyo'sau duSTAnAM tapanadyutiH / tamaH-prakAzasaMvItazcakravAla ivAcalaH // 17 // vAmAnAmnIti devyAsIt tasya saundaryazAlinI / yA vAmalocanAnAM nu cUDAmaNirivAdbhutA // 18 // mati-dyuti-vibhUti-zrI-lAvaNyAdbhutasundaraiH / strIsargasya parA koTirnirmame vidhinA guNaiH // 19 // tatkukSau ziticaitrasya caturthyAM samavAtarat / kanakaprabhadevAtmA vizAkhAyAM divazcyutaH // 20 // sA'nyadA maJcake suptA daranidrAmupAgatA / imAMzcaturdazasvapnAn dadRze zubhasUcakAn // 21 // ibhamairAvaNAbhaM sabaMhitaM trimadatam / gavendraM kundacandrAbhaM kakudmanta(taM, ghanadhvanim // 22 // mRgendramindudhavalaM kesarATopazobhitam / padmA padmAsanAsInAM snApyAM diggajadantibhiH // 23 // (16) usa suyogya rAjA ke zApana karane para sArI pRthvI rAjanvatI (acche rAjAvAlI) thii| jisake bhaya se bhaya khuda hI kAMpatA ho aise usa rAjA ko tInoM) loka meM kahA~se bhaya ho sakatA hai ? (17) ziSTAcAra sampanna vyaktiyoM ke lie vaha rAjA candramA ke samAna mausya va duSToM ke lie sUrya kI bhauti dIptimAn thA / vaha (rAjA) andhakAra aura prakAza se ghire hue cakavAla parvata kI bhauti thA (18) usa rAjA kI saundaryasampanna bAmA nAmaka devI (mahArAnI) tho jo zobhana netra vAlI strIyoM meM cUDAmaNi ke samAna adbhuta thI (= arthAt sarvazreSTha tho) / (19) svayaM vidhAtA ne mati, dyuti, aizvarya, lakSmI va saundarya Adi adbhuta guNoM se to sRSTi meM paramakoTi (ucca koTi) kA (arthAt usa mahArAnI kA) nirmANa kiyA thA / (20) usa mahArAnI kI kokha meM caitra mAsa kRSNa caturthI meM, vizAkhA nakSatra meM, svarga me cyavana prApta kara kanakaprabhadeva kA avatAra huA / (21) eka dina, palaMga para soyI huI usane alpa nidrA prApta kara zubhasUcaka caudaha svapna dekhe / (22-23-24) tIna sthAna para madasrAva se "yakta aura garjanA kara rahe hAthI ko kundapuSpa tathA candramA ke samAna kAntivAle, unnata kandharAvAle aura megha samAna AvAja vAle vRSamendra ko apanI kesarA (ayAla) ke ADambara se zobhita aura candramA ke samAna zveta siMha ko puSaNa kI sugandha se AkRSTa hokara ghUmate bhramaroM kI prakAra se

Page #145
iMTa zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya dAmadvayaM sumAmodabhramabhramarajhaMkRtam / sampUrNamaNDalaM candraM jyotsnodyotitabhUtalam // 24 // pradyotanamathodyantamudayAdre stamopaham 1 vicitrA dhvajaM daNDamaNDitam // 25 // pUrNakumbhaM tataH padamapihitaM supratiSThitam / nAnA padmaparAgazrIzobhi padmasaro mahat // 26 // jaladhi pavana-kSobha - calatkallolabhAsuram I svarvimAnaM sphuradratnaniHsapatnaprabhojjvalam // 27 // ratnoccayaM samutsarpaddIptivicchuritAmbaram | jvalajjvalanamujjvAlaM nidhUmaM sA jinaprasUH ||28|| aSTabhiH kulakam // svapnAnte ca prabuddhA sA babhUvA''nandamedurA / vapuH pulakitaM. tasyA vRSTau nIpaprasUnavat ||29|| sA'kalpitA''kalyA pramodaM voDhumakSamA / nijAGgeSviti tanvaGgI bharturabhyarNamabhyagAt // 30 // tataH ucite samaye'thoce svAmin ! svapnAnimAnaham / adrAkSaM madhyayAminyAM pAvakAntAn gajAdikAn // 31 // yukta do mAlAoM ko; tth| apanI jyotsnA se bhUmaNDala ko prakAzita karane vAle, sampUrNa maNDala vAle candra ko mahArAnI ne dekhA / ( 25-26) udayAcala se uThe hue, andhakAra ko dUra karane vAle sUrya ko aura mayUrapiccha ( =mora ke paMkha samAna) jaise raMgabiraMge aura daNDa ke agrabhAga para alaMkRta dhvaja ko; kamala se AcchAdita supratiSThita pUrNakumbha ko tathA aneka padyaparAga kI kAnti se suzobhita bar3e kamala ke sarovara ko mahArAnI ne dekhA / (27) pavana janita kSobha kI caMcala taraMgoM se dedIpyamAna sAgara ko prakAzamAna ratnoM kI anuzma prabhA se ujjavala svargIya vimAna ko mahArAnI ne dekhA / (28) cAroM ora phailatI huI apanI dopti se AkAzamaNDala ko vyApta karane vAlI ratnarAzi ko; aura UrdhvagAmI jvAlAoM vAlI jalatI huI ghUmarahita agni ko jinadeva kI mAtA ne dekhA / (29) svapna ke anta meM vaha jagI aura Anandavibhora ho gayI / varSA Rtu ke kadambapuSpa kI bhA~ti hI usakA zarIra pulakita ho uThA / (30) tadanantara akalpita Arogya bAlI vaha kRzAGgI mahArAnI usa Ananda ko apane zarIra meM vahana karane meM asamartha hotI huI, apane pati ke pAsa pahu~cI / (31) ucita avasara pAkara usane mahArAja se kahA- svAmin 1, maiMne madhyarAtri meM hAthI se lekara agni taka ke ina svapnoM ko dekhA /

Page #146
panasundarasUriviracita zrImataH zrImukhAdeSAM phalaM zuzrUSurasmi tat / apUrvadarzanaM prAyo vismApayati mAnasam // 32 // narendrastatphalAnyAha kiM baktena bhAmini ! / asmavaMzAvataMsaM tvaM prasoSyasi sutottamam // 33 / / jajAgAra jagadvandyA vayasyAbhiH prabodhitA / satkathAkathanotkAbhistalpavAmArdhazAyinI // 34 // udatiSThat tato devI prAptarAtAdyaniHsvanaiH / kIrtanairbandi vRndAnAM maGgaladhvanizaMsibhiH // 35 / / nidrAM jahIhi devi ! tvamiti jAgarayatyayam / vibhAtakAlaH protphullapamAJjalipuTairiva // 36 ' mandimAnaM gatazcandro devi ! tvanmukhanirjitaH / prakAzayatyatha jagat prabuddha vanmukhAmbujam // 37 // itaH prAcyAM vibhAnti sma stokAda muktAH karA rveH| itaH sArasasaMrAvAH zrUyante sarasISvapi // 38 // itazca kokamithunaM nizAvirahaviklavam / kalaizamandraniHsvAnarmitramabhyarthayatyalam // 39 // (32) Apa zrImAn ke mukha se maiM ina svapnoM kA phala sunanA cAhatI huuN| apUrvadarzana prAyaH mana ko Azcaryacakita kara dete haiM / (33) rAjA azvasena ne una svapnoM kA phala kahA-hai devi !, he rAnI !, jyAMdA kyA kahu~ ? hamAre vaMza ke bhUSaNa uttama putra ko tuma utpanna karogI / (4) zayyA ke bAye ardha bhAga meM soI huI jagadvandanIyA rAnI sundara kathAoM ko kahane maiM utkaNThA rakhane vAlI apanI sakhiyoM dvArA jagAI gaI / (35) bAda meM vaha devI prAtaHkAlIna vAdhvani se aura bandi (cAraNa) samudAya ke maMgala dhvanyArtha ko kahane vAle kIrtanoM se uThauM / (36) he mahArAnI ! nidrA tyAgoM / yaha prAtaHkAla vikasita kamalapuSpoM ke alipuToM se tumhe jagA rahA hai / (37) he devi !, Apake mukha kI zobhA se jItA humA candra kA prakAza manda ho gayA / gatimAna sUrya Apa ke mukhakamala kA prabodha kare / idhara pUrva dizA meM thor3I chor3I huI sUrya kI kiraNe' camaka rahI haiM, udhara sarovarI meM sArasoM kI bhAvAja sunAI par3a rahI hai| (39) idhara cakravAka mithuna jo rAtri ke viraha se vyAkula hai apano manda manda madhura dhvani se paryApta rUpa meM apane mitra (sUrya) se prArthanA kara rahA hai|

Page #147
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya sarasyudbhinnamukulA nalinI bhramarAvaiH devi ! prabodhayantIva padmAkSIM tvAminodaye // 40 // tAbhracUDadhvanistAro dampatyoH zliSTayorayam / / dunotIva mato nUnaM sadyo virahasUcakaH // 41 // saraH zIkaravRndAnAM voDhA mandaM vavau marut / praphullapaGkajotsarpalsaurabhodgArasundaraH // 42 // kalyANi ! te suprabhAtam anaghe ! vIrasUrbhava / iti prabodhayAmAsuH pAThemaGgalapAThakAH // 43 / susnAtaH prAtarAtodyamaGgaladhvanizaMsitaH / AjuhAva nRpaH svapnalakSaNe'dhItino dvijAn // 44 // nirNItArthA dvijAH prAhurmahAsvapnAMzcaturdaza / jinAmbA cakrimAtA vA pazyatImAn na cAparA // 45 // devI tIrthakaraM vA'tha cakriNaM vA prasoSyati / gajasaMdarzanAt putro garIyAn bhavitA tava // 46 // dhurandharo vibhutvasya vRSabhAlokanAd bhuvi / siMhAvIryAtizayavAn dAmato dharmatIrthakRt // 47 // (40) vikasita kalI vAlI sarovarastha nalinI mramaroM ke guMjana se he devi ! kamalanayanA tumheM sUryodaya ke samaya mAnoM jagA rahI hai| (41) donoM AzliSTa (=AliMganabaddha) dampatti ke mana ko yaha murga ke ucca svara ko dhvani zIghra hI mAnoM viraha ke sUcana rUpa meM pIr3ita kara raho hai| (42) tAlAba ke jala ke vindu samudAya ko vahana karane vAlA manda manda pavana bahane lagA, jo pavana vikasita kamala puSa ko utkaTa sugandhi ko phailA kara sundara banA rahA hai| (43) he niSpApa 1, tU vIra putra ko utpanna karane vAlo ho! he kalyANi ! tumhArA yaha suprabhAta ho! aisA kaha kara maMgalapAThaka stotrapAThoM se unheM jAgRta karane lge| (44) prAtaH snAna karake, vAdyAdi magala ko sunakara rAjA ne svapna lakSaNoM ke jAnane vAle brAhamaNoM ko bulAyA / (45) brAhmaNoM ne una caudaha svapnoM ke bAre meM yaha nirNaya diyA ki jinadeva mAtA athavA cakravartI kI mAtA hI ye svapna dekha sakatI hai, anya koI nhiiN| (46) yaha devI tIrthakara putra ko athavA cakravartI putra ko utpanna kregii| hAthI ke dekhane se tumhArA yaha putra zreSTha putra hogaa| (47) baila ko dekhane se pRthvI para aizvarya meM agraNI tathA siMha darzana se atIva parAkramI aura mAlA ko dekhane se dharmatIrtha kA kartA hogaa|

Page #148
pannasundarasUriviracita lakSmyA labdhAbhiSekaM sa devebhyo merumUrddhani / pUrNacandrAjjanAnandI bhAskarAdatibhAsvaraH // 48 // siddhisaudhadhvajAropaM kartA''rAdhanayA dhvajAt / nidhivAn pUrNakumbhena padmakAsAradarzanAt // 49 // aSTotsarasahasroccalakSaNaiH sahito bhavet / kSIrasAgarato lokAlokadarzI sa kevalI // 50 // vimAnAt svargato janma ratnarAzerguNAkaraH / karmoghodAhakRd vanerbhavitA puruSottamaH // 51 // iti tatphalamAkarNya bhUpatirmumudetarAm / kRtasatkArasanmAnAn visasarja dvijottamAn // 52 // taduktaM sarvemAcakhyau puro devyA yathAtatham / evamastviti sA tuSTA tadvAkyaM sma pratIcchati // 53 // cakrurvayasyAH zuzrUSAM kAcit tAmbUladAyinI / sajjA''sInmajjane kA'pi kAcit tasyAH prasAdhikA // 54 // kAciduktavatI devyai 'mandaM nigada saJcara' / tattalpakalpane kAcidaparA pAdamardane // 55 // kAcidvamanasaMskArabhUSAbhojyairupAcarat / anyA sthiteSu prayatA dadAvAsanamekikA // 56 / / (48) lakSmIdarzana se devatAoM dvArA vaha merUparvata ke zikhara para abhiSeka prApta karegA aura pUrNacandra ke darzana se logoM ko Ananda dene vAlA hogA tathA sUryadarzana se atIva dIptimAna hogaa| (49-50) dhvajadarzana se ArAdhanA dvArA siddhirUpa mahAlaya ke upara dhvaja car3hAne vAlA vaha hogA aura pUrNa ghaTa ke darzana se dravyazAlI hogA; kamalapuSpoM vAle sarovara ke darzana se eka hajAra ATha lakSaNoM vAlA hogA tathA kSIrasAgara ke darzana se lokAloka ko dekhane vAlA vaha kevalajJAno hogaa| (51) vimAnadarzana hone ke kAraNa usakA svarga se janma%3B ratnoM ke Dhera se guNazAlI; agnidarzana se karma ke samUha ko masma karane vAlA uttama puruSa hogA / (52) aise svapnaphala ko sunakara rAjA atIva prasanna huaa| sammAnapUrvaka satkAra karake usane zraSTha brAhmaNoM ko vidA kiyA / (53) ( rAjA ne) paNDitoM kI sArI bAta apanI mahArAnI ko khii| 'aisA hI ho' / - aisA kahakara usa mahArAnI ne bhI apanI svIkRti dii| (54) aneka sakhiyA~ (rAnI kI) sevA meM lIna thI / koI tAmbUla detI thI, koI snAna karAne meM udyata thI tathA koI use alaMkRta karane meM tallIna thii| (55) koI sakhI devI se 'dhIre bolo va dhIre se calo' aisA kahatI, koI zayyA taiyAra karane meM aura anya koI usake pA~va dabAne meM saMlagna rahI /

Page #149
32 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya upAsyamAnA devIbhirdevIndrANIva sA''libhiH / antarvana sukhaM tasthau vihArAhArasevanaiH // 57 // dattAvadhiH sunAsIraH samAgAt tadgRhaM tadA / pitarau ca vavande'tha triHparItyA''natakramaH // 58 // suraiH saha samArebhe tANDavaM vAdyaniHsvanaiH / kalagItairabhinayaiH sAGgahAraizca mizritam // 59 // zakrastavena tuSTAva zrIjinaM jinamAtaram / stutvA ca parayA bhaktayA svarjagAma zatakratuH ||60 || garbhotpattidinAt tatra tiryagjRmbhakanirjarAH / vyadhurnityamavicchinnAM vasudhArAM nRpaukasi // 61 // dadhati sA babhau garbharatnamAkarabhUrikha / mAturbAdhAM sa nAkArSIdivAgnirbimbato'mbuni // 62 // nRpatirnAtRpat tasyA vadanaM padmasaurabham / AmrAyAlirivodbhinnaM nalinInalinodaram // 63 // (56) koI (sakhI) vastrAlaMkAra, AbhUSaNa, bhojana Adi se usakA satkAra karatI thI / anya usake Thaharane para Asana diyA karano tho| (51) aneka apano lakhiyoM ke dvArA devooM se indrANI kI bhA~ti sevA kI jAtI huI vaha sagarbhA mahArAnI bhramaNa, bhojana Adi ke sevana se sukhapUrvaka sthita thI / (58) avadhijJAna se devarAja indra agrasara hokara usa rAjA ke ghara Aye aura tIna parikramA karake mAtA pitA ko praNAma karane lge| (59) devatAoM ke sAtha usane vAdyadhvani, madhura gItoM, abhinayoM aura AGgika hAvabhAva se mizrita tANDava nRtya zurU kiyA / (60) idra ne zakastava se jinadeva aura jinamAtA kI stuti kii| paramabhakti se stuti karake indra svarga loka kA calA gayA / (61) garbha kI utpatti ke dina se hI vahA~ tiryak evaM jRmbhaka devatA loga nitya akhaNDita dravyarAzi rAjA ke bhavana meM bikherane lage / (62) jisa prakAra khAna kI bhUmi ratna ko dhAraNa karake zobhA ko prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra garbha ko dhAraNa karane para vaha ( rAnI) zobhita thI / pAnI meM agni kA bimba jisa prakAra koI nukasAna nahIM pahu~catA hai usI prakAra usa (garbhastha zizu) ne mAtAko bAdhA nahIM pahu~cAI / (63) jisa prakAra para vikasita kamalinI ke madhya ko sUMghakara tRpta nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra usa rAnI ke kamala ke samAna sugandhita mukha ko sUMghakara rAjA tRpta nahIM hotA thA /

Page #150
padmasundarasUriviracita sa mAturudare reje trijJAnajyotirujjvalaH / sphuTasphaTikagehAntarvatiratnapradIpavat // 64 // surAsuranarairvandyA babhUva bhuvanatraye / / kalA cAndrIva rocibhirbhAsamAnA jinAmbikA // 65 // dhanyA vAmA hi sA rAmA maulicUDAmaNiyayA / / dhriyate'ntaH parabrahmadhAma kAmamanoharam // 66 // atha sA navamAsAnAmatyaye tanayaM satI / prAsUta trijagadvyApijyotiruyotitAmbaram // 67 // pauSamAsyasite pakSe dazamyAM ca vizAkhayA / yukte candre'rbharUpeNa prAdurAsId jagatprabhuH // 68 // jJAnatrayadharo bAlo bAlArka iva didyute / sa vAmAyA:iva prAcyAH kukSau sodyotamudgataH / / 69 // marutsIkarasaMvAhI panakhaNDaM prakampayan / vavau mandaM dizaH sarvAH praseduH zAntareNavaH // 7 // harSaprakarSatA sarvA janeSu samajAyata / mandArasundarAdibhyaH puSpavRSTistadA'patat // 71 // (64) sphuTa sphaTika ke ghara meM rahe ratna ke pradoSa kI taraha tIna jJAna kI jyota me ujajvala bara mAtA ke peTa meM zobhita thaa| (65) tInoM loka meM candra kI kalA kI bhauti kAnti se dedIpyamAna jinezvara kI mAtA sura, asura aura manuSyoM kI pUjya bnii| (66) vaha strI dhanya hai tathA striyoM meM mUrdhanya hai jisane apane andara (garbha meM) kAmadeva ke mana ko harane vAlA parabrahma kA teja dhAraNa kiyA hai / (67) tInoM lokoM ko vyApta karane vAle aura AkAza ko prakAzita karane vAle prakAzasvarUpa putra ko nau mAha vyatIta ho jAne para usa mahArAnI ne janma diyaa| (68) pauSa mAha meM, kRSNa pakSa meM, dazamI tithi ke dina jA. candra vizAkhA nakSatra se yukta thA taba bAlarUpa meM jagatprabhu kA prAkaTya huA / (69) tIna jJAnoM ko dhAraNa karatA huA vaha bAlaka bAlasUrya kI bhAMti prakAzamAna thA; vaha pUrvadizA kI kukSi (antarAla) ke samAna vAmAdevo ko kukSi meM prakAza ke sAtha udaya meM AyA / (70) usa samaya sampUrNa dizAe~ zAntadhUli vAlI thIM tathA jalabinduoM ko anya sthAna para le jAne vAlA, kamalakhaNDa ko kammita karane vAlA vAyu dhore dhIre baha rahA thA / (71) sarvatra logoM meM harSa kA Adhikya samutpanna huA / tathA mandAra, sundara Adi vRkSoM para se puSpoM kI varSA hone lapI /

Page #151
34. zrI pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya divi dundubhayo nedurviSvag dhvAnatatAmbarAH 1 Asan surA'surAH sendrAH sAndrAnandadyusundarAH // 72 || gajadantAdyadhaH sthAstu dikkumAryaH samAyayuH / jinajanmAvarjJAtvA'gholokAt kampitAsanAH // 73 // bhogaGkarA bhogavatI subhogA bhogamAlinI / suvatsA va samitrA ca puSpamAlA ca nanditA // 74 // jinaM jinAmbAmAnamya tAH saMvartakavAyunA / sammRjanti sma sadbhayA kSetraM yojanamaNDalam // 75 // athordhvalokavAsinyo merunandanasaMsthitAH 1 abhyeyurdikkumAryo'STau tatkSaNAccalitAsanAH 1 meghaGkarA meghavatI sumeghA meghamAlinI toyadharA vicitrA ca vAriSeNA balAhikA // 77 // // 76 // vikurvyA'bhrANi tA gandhodakavRSTi- vitenire / avAvarIM ca pazUnAM tatkSetre kusumAJcitAm // 78 // rucakadvIpamadhyastha rucakAdviziraH sthitAH catvAriMzadimAstAzca dividigmadhyakUTagAH (72) svarga meM nagAr3e bajane lage, cAroM ora sundara dhvaniyoM se AkAza vyApta huA / sura, asura, sabhI bhAva aura Ananda kI camaka se saundaryasampanna bana gaye / (73) apane Asana kampita hone para avadhijJAna se jinaprabhu ke janma ko jAnakara gajadanta Adi ke nIce sthita dikkumAriyA~ adholokase AyIM / ( 74-75 ) bhogaGgakarA, bhogavato, subhogA, bhogamAlinI, suvatsA, vatsamitrA, puSpamAlA va nanditA ye dikkanyAe~ jinadeva tathA jinamAtA ko praNAma karake bhaktipUrvaka samvartaka bAyu se yojanaparyanta bhUmi ko pavitra karatI thIM / ( 76 ) Urdhvaloka meM rahane vAlIM merunandanasthita AThoM dikkumAriyA~, jinakA Asana kampita ho gayA thA, tatkAla A pahu~cIM / (77-78) meghaMkarA, meghavatI, sumeghA, meghamAlinI, toyadharA, vicitrA, vAraNA, balAhikA - ina kanyAoM ne bAdaloM kA nirmANa kara, dhUli ko dUra karanevAlI puSpasammizrita gandhodaka kI vRSTi usa kSetra meM kI / ( 79 ) rucakadvIpa ke madhya meM sthita, rucakaparvata kI coTI para rahane vAlI, diga-vidig- madhyavAsinI cAlIsa ve dikkumAriyA~ bhI A pahu~cIM / 1 / / 79 //

Page #152
padmasundarasUriviracita tatra nandottarA nandA sunandA nandivardhinI / vijayA vaijayantI ca jayantI cAparAjitA // 8 // etAH prAcakAdetya natvA'rhantaM samAtaram / gAyantyaH kalagIti tAstasthurdarpaNapANayaH // 81 // samAhArA supradattA suprabuddhA yazodharA / lakSmAvatI zeSavatI citraguptA vasundharA // 82 // aSTAvapAcIrucakAdetyaitA natatatkramAH / triH parItya kRtodgAnAstasthu GgArapANayaH // 83 // ilAdevI surAdevI pRthvI padmAvatI tathA / ekanAsA navamikA bhadrA'zokA ca tA imAH // 84 // pratIcIrucakAdaSTAvabhyetyA''natatatkramAH / tisraH pradakSiNA dattvA tAlavRntakarAH sthitAH // 85 alambusA mitakezI puNDarIkA ca vAruNI / / hAsA sarvaprabhA zrI hIraSTodagrucakAdimAH // 86 // abhyetya bhagavantaM taM bhagavanmAtaraM tathA / triH parItya namaskRtya tasthuzcAmarapANayaH // 87 // (80-81) unameM se nandottarA, nandA, sunandA, nandiva ddhinI, vijayA, vaijayantI, jayanta va aparAjitA ye dikkanyAe~ rucaka ke pUrvabhAga se Akara mAtA sahita bharhat deva ko namaskAra karatI thIM tathA hAtha meM zIzA (darpaNa) lekara madhura kaNTha se gAtI huI sthita thiiN| (82-83) samAhArA, supradattA, suprabuddhA, yazodharA, lakSmIvatI, zeSavatI, citraguptA, vasundharAye ATha dikkanyAyeM rucaka ke dakSiNa bhAga se Akara natamastaka huI tathA jhArI hAtha meM lie hue tIna parikramA karake gAtI huI sthita rahIM / (84-85) ilAdevI, surAdevI, pRthvI, padmAvato, ekanAsA, nava mekA, bhadrA tathA azAkA-ye dikUkumAriyA~ rucaka ke pazcima bhAga se Akara matamastaka hokara, tIna tIna pradakSiNA dekara tAlavRnta (tAla ke vRkSa kA gucchA) lekara - sthita rahoM / (86-87) alaMbusA, mitakezI, puNDarIkA, vArugo, hAsA, sarvaprabhA, zrI, ho -ye ATha dikakanyAe rucaka ke uttarabhAga se Akara bhagavAn jinadeva tathA unako mAtA ko namaskAra karake cAmara hAtha meM liye hue sthita rahIM /

Page #153
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya citrA'tha citrakanakA sutejAzca sudAminI / vidigrucakavAsinyazcatasro dIpapANayaH // 88 // rUpA rUpAntikA cAtha surUpA rUpavatyapi / madhyastharucakAdetAzcatasro'bhyetya tatkramAt // 89 / / natvA zizo bhinAlaM caturagulavarjitam / chittvA bhUmigataM cakruH sugandhadravyapUritam // 9 // garta vidhAya tatrAtha vedI nirmAya nirmalAm / dUrvAbhiraJcitAM sarvA militvA bhaktipUrvakam // 91 // vizAlAn sacatuHzAlAMzcakrustrIn kadalIgRhAn / pIThatrayayutAstatrAbhyaGgIdvartanamajjanaiH // 92 // jinasya jinamAtuzca bhaktiM kRtvA garIyasIm / AbhiyogikadevebhyaH kSudrAddhimavato gireH // 93 // gozIrSacandanaidhAsyA''nAyayAmAsurAhatAH / tAnyagnau bhasmasAtkRtvA bhUtikarma vibhoH kare / / 94 / / rakSA bavA parvatAyurbhavetyAziSamujjaguH / kalasvareNa tAzcakrurbhagavadguNakIrtanam / 95 / / (88) citrA, citrakanakA, sutejA, sudAminI-ye cAroM rucakra ke antadigbhAgoM meM rahane vAlI dikUkanyAe~ hAtha meM dIpaka lie hue (sthita) thiiN| (89-90) rUpA, rUpAntikA, surUpA va rUpavatI-ina cAroM ne madhya rucaka se kramazaH Akara bAlaka jinake cAra aMgula pramANa nAbhinAla ko chor3akara zeSa nAbhinAla ko kATakara pRthakU kara diyA aura use dravya sahita jamIna meM gAr3ha diyA / (91) una sabane bhaktipUrvaka milakara, vahA~ eka gaDDhA banAkara, zuddha vedI kA nirmANa kara use harita durvA se suzobhita kara diyaa| (92-95) (usake bAda) vahA~ una sabane milakara vizAla cAra zAlAoM vAle aura tIna pIThoM / se yukta tIna kadalIgRhoM kA bhaktipUrvaka nirmANa kiyA / vahA~ kadalIgRhoM meM abhyaGga, ubaTana, snAna dvArA jina ko aura jinamAtA kI bar3I bhakti karake, Abhiyaugika devoM ke pAsa kSudra hima- . vataparvata para se gozorSa tathA candana ke kASTha maMgavAye aura unako agni meM bhasmIbhUta karake . bhAdarayukta una dikkumAriyoM ne bhUtikarma kiyaa| bAda meM unhoMne prabhu ke hAtha meM rakSAsUtra bAMdhakara 'parvata ke samAna Ayu ho' aisA AzISa diyA aura sumadhura svara se bhagavAn jina kA guNakIrzana prAraMbha kiyA /

Page #154
padmasundarasUriviracita tadvayaM janmagehe tAH saMsthApyAssgurnijAlayAn / zakraH zakrAsanotkampAda jinajanma vibhAvayan // 96 // zakrastavenAbhiSTutya jinajanmAbhiSekAya sughoSAmapyavAdayat I kSipramabhyudyato'bhavat // 97 // itra // 99 // I vaimAnika - jyotiSika - vanya - bhAvanasadmasu 1 durghaNTAH siMhanAdabherIzaGkhasvanAntarAH // 98 // zrutvaiSAmArakhaM devA bhagavajjanma menire / niryayuH svAlayacchakrAjJayA'mrapaTalA gajAzvarathagandharva nartakIbhaTasaMyutAH savRSA niryAta saptAnikAstu nAkinAm // 100 // saudharmendraH zacIyuktaH pratasthe pAlakAbhidham / samAruhyAtmarakSAdyaiH suraiH sAmAnikairvRtaH // 101 // kespi nRtyanti gAyanti hasantyAsphoTayantyatha / valAntyanye suparvANaH pramodabharamedurAH // 102 // nabhombudhau caladivyavimAna gaNapaGktayaH / rejire mArutoddhUtaloladvelA calA iva // 103 // ( 96-97 ) una donoM (= mA~-beTe) ko janmagRha meM sthApita karake (una dikkumAriyoMne ) apane ghara ko prasthAna kiyA / indradeva bhI jinajanma kA vicAra karate hue vahA~ Aye aura zakrastava se stuti karake 'sudhoSA' nAmaka ghaMTA bajAkara jinaprabhu ke janma ke bAda kiye jAne bAle abhiSeka ke lie zIghra hI udyata ho gaye / ( 98) vaimAnika, jyotiSka, vyantara aura bhavanavAsI devoM ke bhavanoM meM siMhanAda, nagAr3e, bherI aura zaMkha kI dhvani se mizrita ghaNTAnAda hone lagA / ( 99-100) cAroM ora phailAI huI inakI dhvani sunakara sabhI devoM ne bhagavAn kA janma honA mAna liyA aura indra kI AjJA se sabhI deva apane-apane bhavanoM se bAdala ke samUha kI taraha nikala paDe / svargavAsI devatAoM ko gaja, azva, ratha, gandharva, nartakI, bhaToM aura vRSabha se yukta senAe N svarga se nikala pdd'ii| ( 101) AtmarakSa ( = sAmAnika devoM kA eka prakAra ) Adi sAmAnika devoM se ghire hue saudharmendra ne indrANI ke sAtha pAlaka nAmaka vimAna meM baiThakara prasthAna kiyA / (102 / koI deva Anandavibhora hokara nAca rahe haiM, koI anya gA rahe haiM, anya haMsa rahe haiM, anya AsphoTana kara rahe haiM tathA anya kUda rahe haiM / ( 103) AkAza rUpI sAgara meM divya vimAnoM kI paMktiyA~ vAyu se uThI huI caMcala gatizIla velA kI bhA~ti suzobhita ho rahIM thIM / 37

Page #155
38 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya sendrAH surA'surA vyomni svairvimAnaiH svavAhanaiH / nAkAntaramivA''tenuH saMpRktAzchAditAmbaraiH // 104 / avatIrya kramAt sarve nabhasaH kAzipattanam / prApurjayAravonmizradundubhidhyAnaDambarAH // 105 / / ariSTagRhamAsAtha zacI natvA jagatprabhum / jinAmbAyAH stutiM cakre zatakratuyutA tataH / / 106 // sarvagIrvANapUjye ! tvaM mahAdevI mahezvarI / ratnagarbhA'si kalyANi ! vAme ! jaya yazasvini ! / / 107 / / stutveti tAmatho mAyAnidrayA'yojayat tataH / mAyAzizu purodhAya jinamAdAya sA yayau // 108 / / mukha vIkSya prabhoddIptaM paramAM mudamApa sA / aSTamaGgalahastAstu devyastasyAH puro babhuH / 109 / paJcarUpo'bhavacchakaH chatramekena cAmare / dvAbhyAM purasthekena vajramullAlayanabhUt // 11 // rUpeNAnyena zacyaGkAt svAGkaparyaGkagaM jinam / vidhAya viluloke taM pramodavikasadRzA // 11 // (104) indra ke sAtha paraspara saMlagna suroM asuroM ne apane vimAnoM se aura vAhanoM se AkAza ko AcchAdita karake mAnoM dUsare svarga kA nirmANa kara diyA / (185) AkAza se krama se utarakara ve sabhI jayajayakAra se mizrita dundubhi kI dhvani karate kAzInagara phuNce| (106) satikAgRha meM pahu~cakara indrANI ne jagatprabhu ko namaskAra karake, indradeva ke sAtha jinadeva kI mAtAjI kI stuti kI / (107) he vAmAdevI ! he yazasvini ! he kalyANi ! he devapUjyA !, tuma mahAdevI ho, mahezvarI ho, ratnagarbhA ho, tumhArI jaya ho / (108) usako stuti karane ke pazcAta. usakI mAyAnidrA se yukta kiyA aura mAyAzizu ko usake Age rakhakara vaha indrANI jinadeva ko lekara calI gaI / (:..9) kAntiyukta mukha ko dekhakara vaha parama prasanna huii| hAthoM meM aSTamaMgala dhAraNa kiye hue deviyA~ usake sammukha zobhA pA rahI thIM / (110) devarAja indra pAMca rUpavAlA ho gayA / eka rUpa se chatroM ko, do rUpoM se cAmara ko tathA eka rUpa se vaja ko U~cA uThAye hue thaa| (111) indra anya eka rUpa se indrANI kI goda se apanI goda rUpI palaMga para jinadeva ko sthita karake prasannatA se vikasita netra se use dekhane lgaa|

Page #156
padmasundarasUriviracita jaya tvaM jagatAmIza ! paramajyotirAtmabhUH / jagaddhAlA jagatrAtA tvameva puruSottamaH // 112 // jagadguro ! namastubhyaM namaste vizvamUrtaye / anantaguNapUrNAya guNAtItAya te namaH // 113 // ityabhiSTutya devendrazcacAla prati mandaram / varddha sva jaya nandeti devairnijagire giraH // 114 // IzAnendraH zUlapANirAgAd vRSabhavAhanaH / puSpakArUDha evAyaM merau samavAtarat // 115 / / itthaM vaimAnikA indrA dazaiva saparicchadAH / sUryAcandramasau vanyavyantarANAmadhIzvarAH // 116 // dvAtriMzadizatistatra bhAvanAnAmadhIzvarAH / svAGgarakSakasAmAnikarddhiyuktAH samAyayuH // 117 / / athotpetuH surapathaM surAstu suracApatAm / tanvAnAH naikadhA ratnabhUSAvarNA zusaMkaraiH // 118 // jagurmaGgalagItAni jinezasyApsarogaNAH / aGgahArairvidadhire nATyaM rocakanarttanaiH // 19 // divyaM bhagavato rUpaM visphAritadRzaH surAH / / vilokayantaH saphalAM menire svAnimeSatAm // 120 // (112) he jagadozvara ! Apa kI jaya ho ! Apa jagatdhAtA, jagattrAtA, paramajyotirmaya, svayaMbhU tathA puruSottama haiM / (113) he jagadguru ! Apako namaskAra ho, vizvamUrtirUpa Apako namaskAra ho, guNAtIta aura anantaguNoM se pUrNa Apako namaskAra ho| (114) devarAja indra isa prakAra stuti karake mandAraparvata ko cale gaye / devatAoM ne 'jaya ho', 'prasanna raho' 'khUba baDhoM' aisI vANiyA~ khiiN| (115) vRSabhavAhana zUlapANi IzAnendra bhI puSpaka vimAna meM gaiThakara sumeruparvata para utara par3e / (116-117) isa prakAra vaimAnika devoM ke dasa indra saparivAra Aye, sUryadeva aura candramA Aye, vyantaradevoM ke indra Aye, bhavanapati devoM ke chaHsau cAlIsa indra apane aMgarakSaka sAmAnika devoM kI Rddhi ke sAtha Aye / (118) apane ratnAlaMkAroM kI raMgabiraMgI kiraNoM ke saMkara se meghadhanu ko nAnA prakAra se racanA karate hue devatA loga AkAza meM udd'e| (119) apsarAe~ jina deva ke maMgalagIta gAne lagI aura aMgahAra nartana ke sAtha nATaka karane lgiiN| (120) bhagavAn ke divya rUpa ko visphArita netroM se dekhane vAle devoM ne apanI animeSatA ko saphala mAnA /

Page #157
4 . zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya kramAtyApuH sumeroste vipine pANDukAbhidhe / atipANDukambalAivAm zilAM kundendusundarAm // 121 // yojanAnAM paJcazataM sA dIrghA pRthulA punaH / tadarthaM ca caturyojanoccA'rdhendusamAkRtiH / 12 2 // pIThaM dhanuHpaJcazatadIrgha taddalavistaram / dhanuzcatuSTayenoccaM maGgalASTakasaMyutam // 123 / nivezya prAGmukhaH zakraH prabhu svAGakagataM tataH / tatrAcyutendreNa surA AjJaptAH kalazAn vyadhuH // 124 // aSTottarasahanaM te kumbhAn hemamayAnatha / tathaiva rAjatAn svarNarUpotthAMzca maNImayAn // 125 // svarNaratnamayAn rUpyaratnADhyAMstrividhAnapi / mRNmayAnapi tAnevaM bhRGgArAdIMzca nirmamuH // 126 // yugmam / / kSIroda-puSkarodAderjalaM gaGgAdisindhutaH / padmahUdAderabjAni vaitAdayAdestathauSadhIH // 127 / sarvartukAni puSpANi bhadrazAlavanAditaH / gozIrSacandanAdIni gRhItvA te samAyayuH / 128 // ( 121) kramazaH ve devatA sumeru ke pANDuka nAmaka vana meM, kunda aura candra jaisI dhabala atipANDukambala mAmaka zilA ke pAsa phuNce| (122) vaha zilA pA~casau yojana lambI thI aura caur3I thI usakA AdhA bhAga (dosau pacAsa yojn)| vaha cAra yojana U~cI thI aura ardhacandra kI AkRtivAlI thI / (123-124) (usa bhAga para AyI huI ) pA~casoM dhanuSalambI, usa bhAga jitanI vistRta, cAra dhanuSa U~cI, maMgalASTaka se yukta pITha para pUrvAbhimukha indra ne apanI goda meM rahe hue prabhu ko rkhaa| bAda meM acyutendra ko AjJA se devoM ne vahA~ kalazoM kA nirmANa kiyaa| (125) (unhoMne) eka hajAra ATha svarNamaya kumbha tathA usI prakAra ke cA~dI ke tathA svarNa meM maNi jar3ita kumbha taiyAra kiye / (126) svarNaratnamaya, rupyaratnamaya aura mRNmaya aise trividha kalaza taiyAra karane ke sAtha jhArI Adi bhI bnaaye| (127-128) kSIrasAgara, puSkaroda Adi se tathA gaMgA evaM sindhu Adi se jala aura padmada Adi se kamala tathA vaitADhyArvata Adi se auSadhiyA~ va bhadazAlAvana bhAdi se sabhI RtuoM ke puSpa tathA gozIrSacandana Adi lekara ve Aye /

Page #158
padmasundarasUriviracita surAH kSIrAmbudheH kumbhaiH zAtakumbhamayairmudA / snAnIyam atha pAnIyamAnayAmAsurujjvalam // 129 // tairambhaHpUritaiH kumbhairmukhe yojanavistRtaiH / vasuyojanagambhIrairArabdhaH savanoddhavaH // 130 // te cAndanaivairajarmuktAdAmabhiraJcitAH / suraiH karadhRtA vyomni zatacandrazriyaM dadhuH // 131 // jinajanmAbhiSeke prAk kalazoddhAramAcarat / acyutendro jayetyuktavA dhuri dhArAM nyapAtayat // 132 / / tasthuH zeSAstu kalpendrArachatracAmaradhAriNaH / sadhUpabhANDakalazA vajrazUlAstrapANayaH // 133 / / tato dundubhayastAraM dadhvanuAptadiktaTAH / nRtyamArebhire devanartakyaH kalagItikam // 134 // kAlAgurukRtoddAmadhUpadhUmaH khamAnaze / sAkSatodakapuSpANi nikSipyante sma nAkibhiH // 135 / / kecit surA gandhavarti kurvate gandhabandhurAm / pare suvarNAbharaNaratnapuSpAdivarSaNam // 136 / / (129) devatA loga kSIrasAgara se svarNamaya kalazoM meM, prasannatApUrvaka snAna kA ujjvala jala lAye / (130) una jalapUrNa, aSTayojana gahare, mukha meM yojanaparyanta vistRta ghar3oM dvArA snAna kA utsava prAraMbha kiyA gyaa| (131) dravita candanacUrNa tathA motioM se alaMkRta, devatAoM ke dvArA hAtha meM dhArita ve kalaza AkAza meM saikar3oM candra kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karate the| (132) acyutaindra ne jina bhagavAn ke janmAbhiSeka meM prathama kalaza uThAyA aura 'jaya jaya' kI dhvani ke sAtha agrabhAga meM jaladhArA DAlI / (133) zeSa kalpendra chatra, cAmara dhAraNa kiye hue, dhUmapAtra aura kalaza sahita tathA vajra, zUla va astrAdi hAtha meM liye hue sthita the| (135) taba cAroM dizAoM ko vyApta kara dene vAle nagAr3e jora se bajane lge| devanartakiyA~ madhura dhvani se gIta gAto huI nRtya karane lagIM / (135) kAlAguru se kiyA utkaTa dhUpa kA dhuAM AkAza meM phaila gayA aura devoM ke dvArA akSata sahita puSpa, jala Adi pheMke jAne lge| (136) koI devatA sugandhita dhUpa karane lage, kucha anya suvarNabhUSaNa ke sAtha ratna aura puSpa ko varSA karane lge|

Page #159
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya pare tataM ca vitataM zudhiraM dhanamuccakaiH / etat caturvidhaM vAcaM vAdayante sma nirbharam // 137 // eke gAyanti valganti nRtyannyAsphoTayantyatha / siMhanAdaM tathA hasti baMhitaM cakraruccakaiH // 138 // kecijjinaguNodgAnaM kIrtanaM vidadhustarAm / indraH kRtAbhiSeko'yaM mUrdhni baddhAJjalirjagau // 139 / / muhurmuhurjayajayA''rAvaM sammRjya vAsasA / candracandanajaiH pakairAnarca jagatAM patim // 14 // nRtyaM vidhAya sadbhaktyA cakre rajatataNDulai. / maGgalAnyaSTa saMlikhya kusumotkaramakSipat // 141 // kRtadhUpo'pasRtyAtha vRttairastaunmanoharaiH / IzAnendrastathA snAtraM cakre sadbhaktinirbharaH // 142 // tataH zakro bhagavatazcaturo vRSabhAn sitAn / caturdikSu vinirmAya tacchRGgebhyo nyapAtayat // 143 // aSTadhotpatya militAmekadhArAM samantataH / kSIrodanIrajAM mUrdhni sA patantI vibhorvyabhAt // 144 // (137) anya kucha devatA tata, vitata, zuSira aura ghana ye cAroM prakAra ke vAtha jora se bajAne lage / (138) kucha deva gAte haiM, kucha ceSTA karate haiM, kucha nAcate haiM tathA kucha AsphoTana karate haiN| kucha siMhanAda kara rahe haiM tathA kucha jora se hAthI ko taraha ciMghAite hai| (139), kucha jinadeva ke guNagAnarUpa kIrtana karate haiN| abhiSeka karane para indradeva para hAtha jor3a kara stuti karane lge| (140) indra bArambAra 'jaya jaya' kI dhvani ke . sAtha vastra se jagatpati ko. poMchakara candana se utpanna paGka se pUjA karate the| (141) . indradeva bar3I bhakti ke sAtha nRtya karake cA~dI ke cAvaloM se ATha maMgaloM kA bhAlekhana - karake puSpoM kI varSA karane lage / (142) dhUpa karake, thor3A haTakara, IzAnaindra sundara stotroM .. se prArthanA karane lage aura bar3I bhakti ke sAtha bhagavAna ko snAna karAne lge| (193) usake / pazcAt indradeva bhagavAna kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra zveta vRSabhoM kA nirmANa karake unake sIMgoM se jaladhAroyeM girAne lge| (144) ATha prakAra se uchala kara, cAroM ora se ekatra hokara milI huI kSIrasAgara ke jala kI ekadhArA bhagavAn ke mastaka para par3atI huI zobhita hotI thii|

Page #160
padmasundarasUriviracita saudharmendro jayetyuktvA vAridhArAM nyapAtayat / jayadhvanipratidhvAnaiH surAH sAMrAviNaM vyadhuH // 145 // doH sahasraiH sahasrAkSaH kalazAnujjahAra yat / tadbhAjanAGgaiH kalpadruzAkhAbhUSAM jigAya saH || 146 // jinamUni patantI sA dhArA hArAnukAriNI / svargaGgeva rarAjoccairhimAdrizikhare dhruvam ||147|| anantaraM ca zeSendraiH samastaizca samantataH / viSvadrIcI payodhArA pAtitA pAvanakSamA // 148 // mahApagApravAhAbhA vAridhArAH svamUrdhani / girIzavaduvAhoccairbhagavAn girisArabhRt // 149 // jinAGgasaGgapUtAGgA nirmalA vArivindavaH / bherUrdhvagatimUrdhni sampAtocchalanacchalAt // 150 / / kespi tiryaggatA vArizIkarAH zIbhavAH iva / diggajAnAM karAsphAlanAgragAH kila rejire // 151 // jaDAnAmuccasaGgo'pi nIcaiH pAtAya kevalam / utpatanto'pyadhaH petuH snAnIyA jalabindavaH // 152 // (145) saudharmendra 'jaya' zabda kahakara jaladhArA ko girAne lage / 'jaya jaya' dhvami kI pratidhvani se sabhI devatA jora kI AvAjeM karane lage / ( 146) hajAroM bhujAoM se indra kalaza uThAte the / usa samaya vaha una pAtroM se kalpavRkSa kI zobhA ko bhI jIta lete the / (147) kaNThahAra ke samAna, bhagavAn jinadeva ke mastaka para par3atI huI vaha jaladhArA himAlaya ke zikhara para jora se par3atI huI devanadI gaMgA kI taraha zobhita hotI thI / ( 148) isake pazcAt samasta zeSa indra Adi devoM ne cAroM ora phailane chor3I / ( 149) parvata ke bala ko dhAraNa karane vAle bhagavAna ne himAlaya kI bhA~ti apane mastaka para gaMgA Adi nadiyoM ke pravAha ke samAna par3atI huI jaladhArAoM ko dhAraNa kiyA / ( 150 ) jinezvara bhagavAn ke aMga ke saMga se jinake aMga pavitra hue haiM aisI nirmala pAnI kI bU~de mastaka para par3a kara uchalane ke bahAne se Upara uThatI thiiN| (151) snAnAbhiSeka vAlI aura pavitra karane vAlI jaladhArA ke samaya katipaya tirachI huI jala kI bu~de diggajoM kI sU~Da ke phuvvAre kI taraha zobhita hotIM thIM / ( 152 ) jar3a ( = mUrkha) saMgati bhI mAtra nIce kI ora patana ke lie hI hotI hai| kI bU~deM Upara uThatI huI bhI nIce kI ora hI giratI thIM / 43 AsphAlana se dUra taka phailate hue logoM kI ucca logoM ke sAtha isI prakAra snAnasaMbaMdhI jala

Page #161
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya janmasnAnAmbunA pUtA jinasya nanu nimnagAH / jano hi majjanAdAzu zuddhaH syAdanyathA katham // 153 // sumero ratnakUTe tu vicitramaNimaNDite / prasarpatpayasAM pUraH suracApazriyaM dadhau // 154 // adhimeru parisphItaH kSIrAbdhipayasAM cayaH / paridhApayati smeva dukUlaiH pANDurairamum // 155 // sphATiko rAjato vA'yaM himAdriA sudhAgiriH / taya'te sma surastrIbhirmeruH snAtrAmbusamplutaH // 156 // zIkarAH sarvadigvyAptA muktAbhAzcotpatiSNavaH / / kecid dadhuvibhomUrdhni zubhrabhAmaNDalazriyam // 157 // zaGkha-kundendu-DiNDIra-hAra-hIraka-sannibhAH / prAsaran payasAM vAhAH kIrtipUrA vibhoriva // 158 // snAnAmbhasA pravAhaudhe haMso haMsa ivA''babhau / taran mantharayA gatyA jaDimAnaM paraM gataH // 159 // savanAmbunimagnAstAstArAstArataradyutaH / galajjalalabA vyomni babhuH karakasannibhAH // 16 // (953) nadiyA~ nizcitarUpa se jinadeva ke janma ke snAnajala se mAnoM pavitra ho gii| nahIM to (unameM) snAna karane se loga zIghra kaise zuddha ho sakate haiM ? (154) sumeru parvata ke vicitra maNimaNDita ratnazikhara para phailatA huA jala kA vega IndradhanuSa kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA thaa| (155) sumeruparvata para vistRta phailA huA kSIrasAgara ke jala kA samudAya mAnoM una jina bhagavAna ko sapheda rezamI dupaTToM se Dhaka detA thA / (156) 'yaha sphaTika se banA hai yA rajata se' 'yaha himagiri hai yA sudhAgiri ?'-aisI AzaMkA devaGganAoM ko snAna ke jala meM DUbe meruparvata ke viSaya meM huI / (157) Upara kI aura uThatI huI, sabhI dizAoM meM vyApta jala kI bUMde jo motI ke samAna camakatI thIM. bhagavAn jina ke mastaka para zubhra maNDala kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatI thiiN| (158) zaMkha, kundapuSpa, candra, hAra aura hIre ke samAna ye jala ke pravAha vibhu jinadeva kI kIrti kI bADha kI taraha phaila gaye / (159) snAna ke jala ke pravAhasamudAya meM sUrya haMsapakSI kI taraha zobhita thaa| tathA dhImI gati se tairatA huA atyanta jaDabhAva ko prApta ho gayA (uNDA ho gayA) / (160) snAtrajala meM ibe girate hue pAnI ko bUdavAle aura atyanta ujjvala prakAzavAle tAre AkAza meM oloM ke sadRza camakate the|

Page #162
padmasundarasUriviracita payaHpUrairviluptAMzupratApaM caNDarociSam / tArAgaNaH zazibhrAntyA tamasevIt paribhraman // 161 // jinasnAnAmbupUreNa nRloke nigamAdayaH / nirItayo nirAtaGkAH prajAH sarvAH pavitritAH // 162 / / nRlokasyaiva garimA trijagatsu viziSyate / yatrAvatIyaM bhagavAn punAti bhuvanatrayam // 163 / / jvalansu ratnadIpeSu paThatsu surabandiSu / gadyapadyAtmakaM stotraM vibhorvaibhavazaMsanam // 164 / ninadatsu mRdaGgeSu gAyantISu kalasvaram / kinnarISu ca gandharvaiH prArabdhe tatra tANDave // 165 // nRtyantISu surastrISu meruraGge savibhramaiH / aGgahArairlayopetaiH kAraNaiH saparikramaiH // 166 / / kRtamaGgalasaGgItaM zaNvatsu maghavAdiSu / jayanandAravonmizrapratidhvAno vijRmbhitaH // 16 // tauryatrikamahAdhvAno'pUrayada rodasI asau / cakraH surAsurAH sarve mandArasumavarSaNam // 168 (161) pAnI ko bADha se jisakI kiraNoM A pratApa naSTa ho gayA hai usa sUrya koM candra samajhakara tArAgaNa usako parikramA karate hue sevA kara rahe the| (162) bhagavAn jina ke snAtrajala kI bADha se manuSyaloka meM nigama (sArthavAha) Adi samasta prajA itiyoM se rahita, AtaMka se mukta aura zuddha banI / (163) manuSya loka kI garimA (viziSTatA) tInoM lokoM meM utsama hai. jahA~ para bhagavAn jinadeva ne janma lekara mAnoM tInoM lokoM ko pavitra kiyA hai / (164-165) ratnadIpoM ke jalane para, prabhu ke vaibhava ko prakaTa karane vAlA gadyapadyAtmaka stotra kA pATha divya stutipAThakoM ke dvArA kiye jAne para, mRdaGgoM ke bajane para, kinnariyoM ke dvArA madhuragAna hone para gandharvo ne tANDavanRtya zurU kiyA / (166-167) hAvabhAvavAle layopeta tAlabaddha aura balayAkAra bhramaNoM se yukta abhinayoM se devaganAoM ke dvArA meruraMgabhavana meM nRtya kiye jAne para, kiye gaye maMgala saMgIta ko indra Adi dvArA sune jAne para, 'jaya' 'nanda' zabdoM kI AvAja se mizrita pratidhvani phaila gaI / (168) tauryatrika (vAya, gAna aura nRtya) ko dhvani pRthvo aura AkAza ko pUrNa kara rahI thii| sura aura asura sabhI mandAra puSpoM ko varSA kara rahe the /

Page #163
4 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya atha dauvArikairdevaiH kRtahuMkRtiniHsvanaiH / kRtasaMjJAstadA joSamAsuH sAmAnikAmarAH // 169 / / atha prArabdhavAn snAtraM divyagandhodakairhariH / gandhalobhabhramabhRGgai gArodarasaMsthitaiH // 170 // gandhAmbudhArA zuzubhe patantI jinavigrahe / tadaGgasaurabheNeva nirjitA''sIdadhomukhI // 171 / maNDalAmogradhAreva pratyUhavyUhavairiNAm / saiSA gandhAmbhasAM dhArA dadyAd vo maGgalAvalIm // 172 // vandyA diviSadAM gandhAmbudhArA vizvapAvanI / IzAGgasaGgaptA'sau svardhanIva punAtu naH / / 173 // evaM gandhodakaiH snAtraM vidhAya vibudhAdhipAH / jagacchAntyai tataH zAntighoSaNAM cakruruccakaiH // 174 / tadgandhAmbu gRhItvA te surAH svIyAGgasaGgatam / vidadhurmaGgalArtha tajjaganmaGgalakAraNam : // 17 // tatprAnte'tha jayArAvamitrairgandhAmbubhissamam / vAtyokSI cakrire devAH sacUrNaiH kRtasammadAH // 176 // (169) jinhoMne hu~kAra zabda kiye haiM aise dauvArika devoM se saMketa pAye hue sAmAnika deva cupa ho gaye / (170) isake bAda gandha ke lobha se bhramaNa karate bhramaroMvAle, pAtragata divya gandhodaka se indra ne snAtra kA prArambha kiyA / (171) bhagavAn jina ke divya zarIra para giratI huI sugandhita jala kI dhArA mAnoM unake aGga kI khuzabU se nirjita nIce kI ora mukha kiye hue zAbhita ho rahI thI / (172) vinavyUharUpa zatruoM ke lie tala. vAra kI ugra agradhArA kI bhAMti vaha gandhajala ko dhArA Apa sabakA kalyANa kare / (173) devatAoM kI vaha sugandhita jaladhArA jo vizva meM vyApaka hai aura jo pUjyanIya hai, Izvara jinaprabha ke aGga samparka se pavitra gaMgAnadI ko bhA~ti hame pavitra kareM / (174) isa prakAra indroM ne gandhajala se snAna karake jagat kI zAnti ke lie jora se zAnti ko ghoSaNA kii| (175) ve sabhI devatAloga usa gandhajala ko lekara apane svayaM aGgoM meM kalyANa ke / lagAte the kyoMki vaha jala saMsAra ke kalyANa kA karane vAlA thA / (176) usake (snAtrake) anta meM jayadhvani se mizrita aura cUrgayukta gandhodaka ke sAtha pavana ko madamasta devoM ne calAyA /

Page #164
padmasundarasUriviracita 29 samAptAvabhiSekasya vidhAyAvabhathAplavam / sudhAndhaso jagatpUjyaM pUjayAmAsurAdRtAH // 177 // gandhaidhUpaiH pradIpaizca kusumaiH sAkSatodakaiH / samantraizca phalaiH sArdherAnacaM jagadarcitam // 178 // zacIpatiratho zacyA samaM taM jagatAM patim / parItya ca tridhA zuddhayA praNanAma mahAzayaH / / 179 / / papAta nabhasaH puSpavRSTiH saurabhasundarA / parAgapiJjarA sAndramakarandA'tizItalA // 18 // itthaM nivartayAmAsuH zrIjinasnapanotsavam / surendrAdyAH samam deva-devIvRndaiH parivRtAH // 181 / / Ahavayan pArzvanAmAnamiti sarve surAsurAH / jayamaGgalaghoSaistam praNemubhaktinirbharAH / / 182 / / atha prasAdhanaM cakre zacI sarvAGgasaGgatam / / prAg divyairaMzukairjenaM vapuH sArdai mamAle sA // 183 / / sadgandhabandhurairyakSakardamairanvalimpata / vizvaikatilakasyAsya lalATe tilakaM vyadhAt // 184 // (177) abhiSeka kI samApti para, avabhRya (dhArmika snAna) snAna karake samApta hokara jagatpUjya jinadeva kI pUjA karane lage / (178) gandha, dhUpa, dIpa, puSpa, akSata, jala, mantra, va phaloM se jagatpUjyajinadeva ko ve pUjane lage / (179) udArAzaya indra apanI patnI indrANI ke sAtha jamatpati ko, tIna zuddha parikramA ke sAtha praNa'ma karane lge| (180) surabhi se: manohara, parAga se kapiza, makaranda se bharapUra, atizItala puSpavRSTi AkAza se hone lgii| (181) isa prakAra devI devatAoM ne ekatrita hokara, eka sAtha bhagavAn jinadeva ke snAna kA utsava sampanna kiyA / (182) deva evaM asura sabhI ne unheM 'pAzva' nAma se pukAga / jayamaGgaladhnani se bhaktivibhora hokara (sabhI ne) unheM pragAma kiyA / (183) indrANI ne pahale sundara vastroM se bhagavAna ke gIle badana ko svaccha kiyA / aura isake bAda (bhagavAn ke) sabhI kSaGgoM ko prasAdhita kiyA (sajAyA) / (184) (indrANI ne) suzobhita pakSakardama (cUrNa) se zarIra ko lipta karake vizvazreSTha jinadeva ke lalATa para tilaka kiyA /

Page #165
48 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya vizvavizvakirITasya nyadhAnmUrdhni pulomajA / mandArakusumottaMsa tenAtIva babhau vibhuH // 185 // triviSTapasphuraccUDAmaNerasya zirasyatha / cUDAmaNiM nidhatte sma maghonI snehanirbharA // 186 // indIvaranibhe snigdhe locane vizvacakSuSaH / zacI cakre'JjanAcAraM babhau tena niraJjanaH // 187|| bhavAbdhikarNadhArasya karNayoH kuNDale dadhau / draSTuM tanmukhajAM zobhAM puSpadantAvivAgatau // 188 // muktistrIkaNThahArasya tArahAro manoharaH / nyastastayA sukaNThasya kaNThazobhAM dadhItarAm // 189 / AjAnubAhoryad bAhudvayaM keyUramaNDitam / tadbhuSaNAGgakalpadruzAkhAdvaitamiva vyabhAt / / 190 / / kaTItaTe'sya vinyastaM kiGkiNIbhiH subhAsuram / kAJcIdAma sphuradratnaracitaM nicitaM zriyA // 19 // caraNau kiraNoddIptaiH sphuradbhirmaNibhUSaNaiH / gomukhodbhAsibhiryastai rejaturjagadIzituH // 192 // (185) indrANI ne sampUrNa vizva ke mukuTa rUpa jinadeva ke mastaka para mandAra puSpoM . kI alaMkRta mAlA rakhI jisase bhagavAna atyanta zobhita ho rahe the / (186) indrANI ne baDe prema ke sAtha svarga ke cUDAmaNirUpa ina jinadeva ke mastaka para cUDAmaNi sthApita kI / (18) usa indrANI ne vizva ke ekamAtra netra una jinadeva ke kamala ke samAna snigdha netroM meM anjana lagAyA jisase vaha niraJjana deba bahuta hI zobhita ho uThe / (188) saMsAra sAgara ke ekamAtra karNadhAra una bhagavAn ke kAnoM meM indrANI ne kuNDala pahanAe mAnoM unakI makhazobhA ko dekhane ke lie sUrya aura candra A pahu~ce hoM / (189) usa indrANI ke dvArA sundara kaNThavAle bhagavAn ko pahanAyA gayA muktirUpI stro ke kaNTha kA manohara ujjvala hAra prabhu ke kaNTha kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA thA / (190) ghuTanoM taka bhujAvAle una jinadeva ke bhujabandha se suzobhita donoM bAhu unake AbhUSaNoM ke bhaGgarUpa kalpadrama kI do zAkhAoM ke samAna sundara dikhAI dete the / (191) dhU dhariyoM se camakatA huA, damakate hue ratnoM se banA haA evaM zomA pamAna kandorA unako (bhagavAn kI) kamara meM pahanAyA / (192) kiraNoM se ujjvala, gomukhoM se prakAzita, dedIpyamAna pahanAye gaye maNibhUSaNoM se usa jgtpitaa| ke donoM caraNa atIva zobhita ho rahe the|

Page #166
padmasundarasUriviracita snAnAntaramevAsau babhAse bhUSaNaivibhuH / sutarAM nirgato'bhraughAccharadindurivAMzubhiH // 193 // nisargAt sundaraM jainaM vapurbhUSaNabhUSitam / kaveH kAvyamiva zliSTamanuprAsairbabhautarAm // 194 // dhAmnAmiva paraM dhAma saubhAgyasyeva janmabhUH / saundaryasyeva saMvAso guNAnAmiva zevadhiH // 195 / / sAlaGkAraH kaveH kAvyasandarbha iva sa vyabhAt / nUnaM taddarzanA'tRptaH sahasrAkSo'bhavaddhariH // 196 / / iti prasAdhitaM pArzva dadRzuste surAsurAH / netrairanimiSaiH pAtukAmA iva didRkSayA // 197 // atha zakrAdayo devAstuSTuvustaM jinezvaram / bhAvitIrthakarodAmaguNagrAmanidhIzvaram // 198 // tvameva jagatAM dhAtA tvameva jagatAM pitA / tvameva jagatAM trAtA tvameva jagatAM vibhuH // 199 // nUnaM tvadvacanA'rkeNa nRNAmantargataM tamaH / vilIyate na tad bhAnubhAnubhiH satatodgataiH // 20 // (193) snAna ke pazcAt vaha prabhu alaMkAroM se ati zobhita the mAnoM bAdaloM ke samUha se zarad kA candramA kiraNoM ke sAtha nikala par3A ho| (194) jinadeva kA prakRti se ati sundara, AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta zarIra kavi ke zleSa aura anuprAsa se yukta kAvya kI bhauti atyanta zobhA de rahA thA / (195) teja kA parama bhaNDAra, saubhAgya kA utpattisthala, sundaratA kA nivAsa tathA guNoM kA mAnoM vaha bhagavAn samudra thA / (196) kavi ke alaMkArayukta kAvya kI taraha unakI (bhagavAna kI ) zobhA thI / nizcitarUpa se unake darzana se atapta sahasranetra haa| ( 197) dekhane kI icchA ke kAraNa nirnimeSa netroM se unako pIne kI manokAmanA rakhane vAle una devoM ne tathA asuroM ne isa taraha prasAdhita (alaMkRta) pArva ko dekhA / (198) isake pazcAt indrAdika devatAoM ne bhAvI tIrthakara tathA utkaTa guNasamudAya ke bhaNDAra jinezvara deva kI stuti kI / (199) he prabhu ! Apa hI jagat ke dhAraka ho, Apa jagat ke rakSaka ho (aura) Apa ho jagat ke vyApaka prabhu ho / (200) he deva / nizcita rUpa se Apake vacanarUpa sUrya se mAnavoM kA Antarika andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha andhakAra sUrya kI satata udaya pAne vAlI kiraNoM se naSTa nahIM hotA hai|

Page #167
50 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya asnAtapUtastvaM vizvaM punAsi sakalaM vibho ! / snApito'syadya tannUnaM jagatpAvitryahetave // 201 // pUtastvaM jagatAmeva pavitrIkaraNakSamaH / udyotavAn zazAGko hi jagadudddyotanakSamaH // 202 // avAgmanasalakSyaM tvAM zrutirAha sma tanna sat / diSTyA naH paramaM jyotistvaM dRggocaratAmagAH // 203 // abhUSaNo'pi subhago'nadhIto'pi vidAMvaraH / adigdhospi sugandhAgraH saMskAro bhaktireva naH || 204 || yathA hyAkarajaM ratnaM saMskArAd dyotatetarAm / garbhajanmAdi saMskAraistathA tvaM viSTapatraye // 205 // eko'pi tvamanekAtmA nirguNo'pi guNairyutaH / kUTastho'tha na kUTastho durlakSyo lakSya eva naH // 206 // namaste vItarAgAya namaste vizvamUrtaye / namaH purANakavaye purANapuruSAya te // 207 // niHsaMgAya namastubhyaM vItadveSAya te namaH / titikSAguNayuktAya kSitirUpAya te namaH // 208 // (201) he vibho ! Apa binA snAna ke hI pavitra sampUrNa vizva ko pavitra karate ho / jagat ko pavitra karane ke kAraNa mAtra se ho nizcayataH Apako snAna karAyA gayA hai / (202) pavitra Apa hI saMsAra ko pavitra karane meM samartha haiM kAraNa ki prakAzamAna candramA . hI jagat ko prakAzita kara sakatA hai / ( 203) zruti ne Apako vANI tathA mana se ala-kSita kahA hai, yaha satya nahIM hai / saubhAgya se parama jyotirUpa Apa hameM dRSTigocara hue haiM / ( 204 ) bimA AbhUSaNoM se bhI Apa sundara haiM, binA paDhe hue bhI Apa zreSTha vidvAn haiM, binA lepana ke bhI Apa sugandhita haiM tathA hamArI ( 205) jisa prakAra khAna se nikalA huA rahatA saMskAra se garbha, janma Adi saMskAroM se Apa tInoM lokoM meM yotita hote haiM / (206 ) eka hote hue bhI Apa anekAtma haiM, nirguNa hote hue bhI Ama guNayukta haiM, kUTastha hote hue bhI Apa akUTastha haiM tathA durlakSya hote hue bhI Apa lakSya haiM / (207 ) vItarAga Apako namaskAra ho, vizvamUrti bhApako namaskAra ho, purANakavi tathA purANapuruSottama Apako namaskAra ho / (208) Asaktirahita Apako namaskAra ho, rAgadveSarahita Apako namaskAra ho, sahanazIlatA Adi guNoM se yukta pRthvIrUpa Apako namaskAra ho / bhakti hI ApakA saMskAra hai / atyanta camakatA hai usI prakAra

Page #168
padmasundarasUriviracita dravarUpAya zuddhAya namaH salilamUrtaye / niHsaMgatAguNADhyAya dadhate pAvanIM tanum // 209 / / zukladhyAnAgnaye tubhyaM namaH karmendhanapluSe / rajaHsaGgaviyuktAya vibhave khAtmane namaH // 21 // sarvakratusvarUpAya yajamAnAtmane namaH / namaH somasvarUpAya jagadAhlAdine'stu te / / 211 // anantajJAnakiraNasvarUpAyArkatejase / aSTamUrtisvarUpAya namo bhAvijinAya te // 212 / / dazAvatArarUpAya marubhUtyAtmane namaH / namo gajAvatArAya namaste tridazAtmane // 213 // vidyAdharAvatArAyAcyutadevAya te namaH / vajranAbhisvarUpAya aveyakasurAtmane / / 214 // kanakaprabharUpAya namaste prANatarbhave / namaH zrIpArzvanAthAya lokodyotakarAya te // 215 / / kamaThAsuradagnijaladAya namonamaH / anekAntasvarUpAya namaste / sarvadarzine // 216 // (2.9) dravasvarUpa zuddha salila Apako namaskAra ho| miHsaMgatAguNa se bharapUra pavanaghaTita zarIra ko dhAraNa karane vAle Apako mamahakAra ho| (210) karma rUpa kASTha ko jalAne vAle zukladhyAnAni rUpa Apako namaskAra ho| rajoguNa ke saMga se mukta vyApaka AkAzarUpa Apako namaskAra ho| (298) sarvayajJa svarUpa yajamAnarUpa Apako namaskAra ho| jagat ko AhAda denevAle apako namaskAra ho| (212) ananta, jJAna kI kiraNeM hI jisakI AtmA hai aise sUryaprakAzarUpa ( Apako namaskAra ho.)| (isa prakAra) aSTamUrtirUpa bhAvI jinadeva ko namaskAra ho / (2.13) damavatArarUpa marabhuti kI AtmA ko namaskAra ho / gajAvatAra ko namaskAra ho / tridazAtman devarUpa Apako namaskAra. ho / (214) vidyAdharAvatAra ko tathA acyutadevarUpa Apako namaskAra ho / vajranAbhisvarUpa aura praiveyakadevarUpa Apako namaskAra ho / (215) kanakaprabharUpa aura prANatadevarUpa Apako namaskAra ho / loka ko prakAzita karane vAle bhIpAzvanAtha ko namaskAra ho| (216) kamaTharUpa rAkSasa kI daparUpa agni ko zAnta karane meM meghasamAna Apako namaskAra ho / anekAntasvarUpa samadarzI Apako namaskAra ho|

Page #169
53 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya carame'pyavatAre te paramazrImahodayA / jajRmbhe'stu namastubhyamazvasenasutAtmane // 217 // stutvA tvAM bhagavannevaM vayamAzAsmahe phalam / bhave bhave bhavAneva bhUyAnnaH zaraNaM jinaH // 218 // stutveti taM guNairbhUtaiH zakrAdyAstridazAvRtAH / kramAcchivapurIM yAtAH paramAnandananditAH // 219 // saudharmendro'tha jagatAmIzitAraM mitaiH suraiH / rAjasaudhAGagaNe siMhaviSTare taM nyavIvizat // 220 // azvaseno'tha nRpatiH sAnandaM pulakAJcitaH / dadarza darzanatRptastaM mudA medurekSaNaH // 221 // paulomyA jinamAtA'tha mAyAnidrAM viyujya sA / prabodhitA tamaikSiSTa vibhumAnandanirbharA // 222 // tataH kSaumayugaM kuNDaladvayaM ca jinAntikam / suvarNakandukaM zrIdAmagaNDaM maNiratnayuk // 223 // hArAdibhiH zobhamAnaM vitAne prItaye vibhoH / cikSepa zakro dvAtriMzaddhemakoTIH kuberataH // 224 // (217) Apake isa antima avatAra meM mahAn udayavAlI paramalakSmI phailI huI hai| (aise) azvasena ke putra Apako namaskAra ho / (218) he prabho ! hama deva ApakI isa prakAra stuti karake isa phala kI AzA karate haiM ki pratyeka janma meM Apa jinadeva hI hamAre Azraya hoveM / (219) isa prakAra yogya guNoM se bhagavAn jinadeva kI stuti karake indrAdi sahita sabhI deva parama AnandapUrvaka anukrama se zivapurI ko cale gaye / ( 220 ) taba saudharmendra ne kucha devatAoM ke sAtha una jagat ke svAmI ko rAjaprAsAda ke prAMgaNa meM siMhAsana para baiThAyA / (221) harSa se romAJcita, pramoda se sabhara netravAle azvasena rAjA ne usakA darzana kiyA aura vaha (rAjA) darzana se tRpta huA / ( 222 ) zacI ke dvArA mAyA nidrA ko pRthakU kiye jAne para jagAyI gayI jinamAtA ne Ananda vibhora hokara prabhu jina ko dekhA / (223 - 224 ) bAda meM, prabhu kI prasannatA ke liye indra ne maNDapa meM jinadeva ke najadIka do rezamI dupaTTe, do kuNDala, suvarNa kI geMda, maNihAra Adi se zobhAyamAna tathA maNiratnajaTita zrIdAmagaNDa pheMke aura kubera ke pAsa se lekara battIsa karor3a svarNamudrAoM kI dRSTi kI /

Page #170
padmasundarasUriviracita zakrAjJayA'yA''bhiyogikA ityUcuH samantataH / zRNvantu devIvAmAyA jinasyopari duSTadhIH // 225 // katI duSTAM dhiyaM tasyArjakamajarivacchiraH / zatadhA sphuTatAdevamukSuSyAguH surAsurAH // 226 // devAH zakrAdayo'STAhnikArI nandozvare vyadhuH / sarve'pi svAlaya jagmuH kRtakRtyAH sasammadAH // 22 // tadrAtrau hemaratnAdivarSaNa jRmbhakAmaraiH / azvasenagRhe'kAri sAndramAnandananditaiH // 228 / / yasyaivaM jananAbhiSekamahimA devendravRndArakaiH / sAnanda' surasundarIparilasattauryatrikADambaraiH / dugdhAmmonidhivAribhissaha mahAharSaprakarSAzcitai rAtene sa ca sampade bhavatu vaH zropArzvanAthaprabhuH // 229 // ite zrImatparApara parameSThipadAravindamakarandasundararasAsvAdasamprINitabhavyabhavye paM0 zrIpadmameruvineyapaM0 zrIpadamasundaraviracate zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvye zropAvajanmAbhiSekotsavo nAma tRtIyaH sargaH / (225-216) indra ko AjJA se AbhiyogikoM ne cAroM ora yaha kahA ki 'suniye / vI aura jinadeva para jo duSTabuddhi karegA usakA sira arjaka vRkSa kI maJjarI kI taraha sau Tukar3oM meM TUTa jAyegA / ' sura ora asura aisI udghoSaNA karake cale gye| (227) indrAdi devatAoM ne usa bhagavAn ko nandIzvaradvIpa meM aSTAnhika pUjA kI tathA kRtakRtya aura harSa vAle hokara sabhI deva apane apane sthAna ko prasthAna kara gaye / (228) vahA~ rAtrI meM, azvasena mahArAjA ke bhavana meM bhAvapUrNa prasannacitta hokara jambhaka devatAoM ne svarNa ratnoM kI varSA kI / (229) surasundariyoM se zobhAnvita, tauryatrika vAdyoM kI dhvani se yakta. atyanta harSa se pulakita devendroM ke samudAyoM ne jisake janmAbhiSeka kI mahimA ko kSIrasAgara ke jala ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka phailAyA vaha pAzrvanAthaprabhu Apako sampatti ke lie ho / iti zrImAnparamaparameSThI ke caraNakamala ke makaranda ke sundara rasa ke svAda se bhavyajanoM ko prasanna karane vAle, paM. zrIpadmamera ke ziSya paM0 zrIpadmasandara kavi dvArA racita zrIpAzvanAthamahAkAvya meM "zrIpazva janmAbhi Seka utsaba" nAmaka yaha tRtIya sarga samApta huA /

Page #171
caturthaH sargaH athA'zvasenaH pArzvasya jAtakarmotsavaM mudA / prArebhe maGgalodgItavibhAvitapurassaram // 1 // uttambhitapatAkAbhirbabhau vArANasI purI / sA tAbhirAhvayantIva kautuko kaNThitAn narAn // 2 // yasyAM kRSNAgurUddAmadhUpadhUmavivartanaiH / / dhanabhrAntyA vitanvanti kekA nRtyakalApinaH // 3 // udyanmaGgalapsaGgItamukhadhvAnaja DambaraiH / digdantikarNatAlAzca pya yairbadhirIkRtAH // 4 // kRtapuSpopahArAzca puravIthayo virejire / AbaddhatoraNottuGga gopuraM kalazauchitam // 5 // calantaM bhiH patAkAbhiH nRtyantIva purI babhau / paTavAsai bhivyAptamantarikSaM susaMhataiH // 6 // baddhAH pratigRhadvAraM yatra vandanamAlikAH / paurA babhuH sanepathyAH sAnandAzcandanAJcitAH // 7 // nAnAgItairmahAtoyaistANDabADambarai zam / pauraH sarvo'pi kutukAlokanavyAkulo'bhavat // 8 // (1) tatpazcAt mahArAjA azvasena ne pArzvakumAra ke jAtakarma saMskAra ko prasanna ho kara maMgala gAyana ke sAtha prAraMbha kiyA / (2) vaha vArANasI nagarI (usa samaya) U~cI laharAtI huI patAkAoM se zobhita ho rahI thI / aisA lagatA thA mAno vaha nagarI laharAtI hahai patAkAoM ke dvArA, kautuka se utkaNThita logoM ko bulA raho ho / (3) jisa nagarI meM, kRSNAgura dhUpa Adi ke dhue~ se uThe hue cakroM meM bAdala kI bhrAnti se nAcate hue mayUra apanI kekArava (mayUroMkI dhvani) phailA rahe the / (4) gAye jAne vAle maGgala saMgIta kI mukhadhvani ke ADambara ne mAnoM diggajoM ke karNatAloM ko vyApta karake bahire kara diye hoN| (5) puSpoM ke alaMkaraNa se nagara kI galiyAM zobhita thiiN| aneka bAMdhe hue unnata toraNa vAle gopura (bulanda dvAra) ucca kalazoM se zobhita ho rahe the| (6) ur3ato huI patAkAoM se vaha nagarI (vArANasI) mAno nRtya krt| ho aisI zobhita ho rahI thI (tathA) susaMgaThita sugandhita cUrNo se sArA gaganamaNDala vyApta thaa| (7) pratyeka gRhadvAra para vandanamAlAe~ baMdhI thIM / sundara kapar3oM meM saje candanacarcita gAtravAle nAgarika loga bar3e Ananda ke sAtha dedIpyamAna ho rahe the / (8) aneka prakAra ke gIta, vAdya va nRtya ke ADambaroM se yukta sampUrNa janapada kautuka dekhane ko vyAkula thA /

Page #172
padmasundarasUriviracita purI nAkapurIvAsssIt tridazA iva nAgArA: nAnA zRGgAraveSADhyA nAryo devya ivAbabhuH // 9 // dAnazauNDe nRpe tasminnazvasene yathepsitam / dAnaM dAtari ko'pyAsIdapUrNeccho na mArgaNaH // 10 // paurAH sarve'pi tatratyAH pramodabharanirbharAH / nakopyAsInnirutsAho nirAnando'tha durvidhaH // 11 // nirvRte janmamAgalye dazAhika mahAmaham / vidhAya dvAdaze ghastre nRpe jJAtimabhojayat // 12 // talpapArzve tu yat sarpamapazyajjananI tataH / mahAndhatamase cakre 'pArzva' nAma zizoriti // 13 // atha devakumArAzca savayorUpazAlinaH / pArzvasya paricaryAyai tasthuH zakranirUpitAH // 14 // indrA''diSTAstadA dhAtryo devyo'syAsssannupAsikAH / majjane maNDane stanye saMskAre krIDane yatAH || 15 || zizuH smitaM kvacit tene riGkhanmaNimayAGgaNe / vibhraczavalIlAM sa pitrormudamavardhayat // 16 // ( 9 ) vaha nagarI svargapurI kI bhA~ti thI / nAgarika loga devatAoM ke samAna the / aneka zRMgAra aura vezoM se sampanna nagarastriyA~ deviyoM kI bhA~ti zobhita ho rahI thIM 1 (10) dAna dene meM catura usa rAjA azvasena ke icchAnusAra dAna dene para koI bhI yAcaka apUrNa abhilASA vAlA nahIM thA / ( 11 ) vahA~ ke nAgarika Ananda se pUrNa the / koI bhI utsAhahIna nahIM thA, na koI Ananda rahita thA aura na koI duHkhI thA / ( 12 ) janmakalyANakotsava ke sampanna ho jAne para dazAhika mahotsava sampanna karake bArahaveM dina rAjA ne apanI jAti ke logoM ko bhojana karAyA / (13) eka bAra zayyA ke pAsa usa pArzvakumAra kI mAtA ne mahAndhakAra meM, eka sarpa ko dekhakara bAlaka kA 'pA' nAma rakhA / (14) isake bAda deva kumAra jo pArzvakumAra ke samAna hI avasthA va rUpasaundaryazAlI the, indra kI AjJA pAkara pArzva kI sevA meM sthita rhe| (15) indra ke AdezAnusAra dhAtrI deviyA~ isa kumAra kI sevA meM rahane lagIM aura ve usake snAna, alaMkaraNa, dugdhapAna, saMskAra, khelakUda kAryoM meM prayatnazIla rahane lagIM / (16) vaha zizu rAjakumAra maNimaya prAMgaNa meM calatA huA mandahAsa karatA thA aura zaizavalIlAeM karatA huA vaha mAtA-pitA ko prasannatA ko bar3hAtA thA / 55

Page #173
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya smitalIlA babhuzcAsya bAlendoriva candrikAH / yAbhirmana:pramodAmbhonidhiH pitroravardhata // 17 // zriyaH kiM hAsyakIleva kIrtivalle: kimaGkuraH / mukhendozcandrikA vA'sya zizormugdhasmitaM babhau // 18 // yA jinArbhasya vadanAdabhUmmanmanabhAratI / zrotrAJjalIbhistAM pItvA pitarau mudamApatuH // 19 // gataH skhalatpadeH saudhAGgaNabhumiSu saJcaran / mAbaddhakuTimAsveSa babhau subhagahukRtiH // 20 // sarUpaveSaizcikrIDa samaM surakumArakaiH / ratnareNuSu tanvAnaH sa pitro hRdi sammadam // 21 // kalAbhiriva bAlendurjagadAhlAdakRdvibhuH / vibhRtibhiranantAbhiH pariSvaktAbhirAnRdhe // 22 // zaizavAdapyapetasya kaumAraM bibhrato vayaH / vapuSA saha bhUyAMso vibhorvavRdhire guNAH // 23 // tasya divyaM vapurvAco madhurAH smitamujjvalam / AlokanaM salAvaNya jahazcetAMsi janminAm / / 24 / / (17) bAlacandramA kI cA~danI kI taraha isa kumAra kI hAsyalIlA prakAzita thI, jina hAsyalIlAoM se mAtA pitA kA mana-pramoda kA sAgara pratidina bar3hatA rahatA thaa| (18) kyA zrIdevI kI hAsyalIlA hai. kyA kIrtilatA kA aMkura hai yA mukhacandra kI candrikA hai? -(aisI AzaMkA dekhane vAloM ke mana meM jagAtA) zizu kA mugdha hAsya mAno camaka rahA thaa| (19) isa 'jinazizu' ke makha se jo totalI (manmana) vANI nikalatI thI. usa vANo kA karNAjalI se pAna kara ( arthAt sunakara ) mAtA pitA atIva prasanna hote the / (20) gajaprasAda ke pharza vAle AMgana meM skhalita padoM se calatA phiratA vaha pAzvakumAra sundara hu~' hu~' kI dhvani se prAMgaNa meM atIva zobhita hotA thaa| (21) apane samAna hI sundarasvarUpa tathA veSabhUSA se yukta devakumAroM ke sAtha vaha ratnadhali meM mAtApitA ke hRdaya meM prasannatA phailAlA huA, khelA karatA thA / (22) kalAoM se yukta bAlacandra kI taraha saMsAra ko AhalAdita karane vAlA vaha bhagavAn ananta vibhU taoM se atIva AliMgita bokA bar3hatA thaa| (23) zaizavAvasthA se bhI Age kumArAvasthA meM praveza karane vAle isa prabha ke zarIra ke sAtha hI aneka guNa baDhane lage / (24) usakA divya zarIra, madhuravANo, ujjvala hAsa aura saundaryazAlI avalokana, prANiyoM ke cittoM ko AkRSTa karate the|

Page #174
padmasundarasUriviracita tadvapurvardhanAdeva sakaca kalA apa / navendoriva kAntizrIguNA vadhire'nvam // 25 // trijJAnabhAskAro janmadinAdArabhya vizvak / / pUrvAbhyastA ivAzeSA vidyAstariman prakAzita : // 26 // athASTavArSikaH pAvaH kalAcAryAntikaM tadA / pitrA nItaH kalAH sarvA vyAkarod bhagavAn ra yam // 27 // cakre pArzvamupAdhyAyaM pIThe vinyasya sa svayam / kalAcAryo vineyo'bhUt pRSTaH sarvaM jagau vibhuH // 28 // sakalAnAM kalAnAM sa pAradRzvA'bhavadvibhuH / azakSito'pi sannItikriyAcAreSu karmaThaH // 29 // anadhItyeva sarveSu vAGmayevasya kauzalam / vAcaspatigirAM devImatizayya vibhoramUt // 30 // sa purANaH kaviH zAstA bAvadako vidAMvaraH / / nisargajA guNA yasya koSThabuddhayAdaya 'bhan // // mana:prasAdaH sutarAM ya ya kSAyikadarzanAt / zabdabrahmamayI yasya vAntA bhAratI mukhe // 32 // (25) jaise candramA ke zarIra kI vRddhi hone para candramA kI, kAnti tathA zrI ke atizaya vAlI sakala kalAe~ pratidina bar3hatI haiM vaise usake zarIra ko vRddhi hone para usakI, kAnti aura zrI ke atizayavAlI sakala kalA vidyAe pratidina bar3hatI gaI / (26) jJAnatraya ke sUryarUpa vaha janmadina se hI sabako dekhatA thA aura usameM saba vidyAe~ AvirbhUta ho gaI thIMmAnoM usane pahale unakA abhyAsa kiyA ho| (27) ATha varSa kI avasthA vAlA vaha pAva. kumAra apane pitAjI ke dvArA kalAcArya guru ke pAsa le jAyA gayA (kintu) usa prabhu ne svayaM hI sampUrNa kalAoM ko pragaTa kara do| (28) usa kalAcArya guru ne pArzvakumAra ko Asana para biThA kara upAdhyAya banA diyA / kalAcArya svayaM usakA ziSya ho gayA aura prabhu se pUchane para usane (prabhu ne) sArI bAteM batA dI / (29) vaha vibhu pArzvakumAra sampUrNa kalAoM meM pAraMgata thA / par3hAyA nahIM jAne para bhI vaha sannIti, satkarma va sadAcaraNoM meM kuzala bana gayA / (30) binA par3he hue hI sabhI vAGmaya (zAstroM) meM usa vibhu kI kuzalatA devaguru bahaspati kI vAgdevI kA bhI atikramaNa karanevAlI ho gii| (31) vaha purANakavi thA, suzAsaka thA, vaktA thA, aura vidvAnoM meM sarvazreSTha thA / usake koSThabuddhi Adi guNa naisargika the / (32) (darzanamohanIya karma kekSaya ke pariNAmasvarUpa usameM ) kSAyika darzana pragaTa hone ke kAraNa usakA mana akliSTa (prasanna, kaSAyo se rahita) thA aura usake mukha meM zabdabrahmamayI sarasvatI ne bAsa kiyA thA

Page #175
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya saGkrAntamasmin sakalaM zrutaM syAt prazrayaH chutAt / tata eva jagannI tanaipuNyaM vavRtetarAm // 33 // khapaJcasa : vaha yaSTavarSa mAne'ntare gate / zrInemeH pArzvanA yo'yaM tadantaruda padyata / 34 // zatavarSa pramANAyuna vahastatanRskUitiH / kadAcidvidadhe goSThI zrIpAva: suradArakaiH // 35 // ka vyavyAkaraNaspha rama laGkAraktiyuktibhiH / chandogaNasphurajjAtiprAtArAyaH kadAcana // 36 // kadAcid vAvadUkaiH sa vAdagoSThI samAtanot / gItAditranRtyAdigoSThImapyekadA'karot // 37 // dANDI mauSTI punaH krIDAM kurvANAnapagan surAn / / sAntvayannaparAneSa kRtadhAvanavalgana t / 38 // kadAcit kalamudgItaM zRNvAno devagAyanaiH / / svIyaM yazaH sphurattAmhArakundendumundam // 39 // dIrghikAsu jalakraDAM cakre sa sunArakaiH / kadAcana vanakrIDAM kRtakaiH kalApAdadaiH // 40 / (3.3) usa pAvakumAra meM sakala zruta praviSTa thA aura usameM zrutape kiraya aura binaya se laukikanyAsa kA kauzala pragaTa huA thaa| (34) zrIneminAtha bhagavAn se tIrAsIhajAra sAta sau pacAsa (83750) varSoM kA antara vyatIta hone para ye pArzvanAtha udbhUta hue the| (35) sau varSa kI Ayu vAle aura nau ha tha U~ce yaha zrIpArzva kabhI devatrAlakoM ke sAtha goSThI karane lage / (36-37) kAvya aura vyAkaraNa se pracura sAlaMkAra uktiyoM vAlI yuktiyoM se tathA chandogaNa se pracura jAti, prastAra Adi se yAda karane vAle devabAloM ke sAthe ve vAdagoSThi karate the, tathA kabhI gIta, vAdya, nRtya Adi ko gASThiyA~ bhI karate the / (38) dANDo mauSTi Adi krIr3A karate hue anya devoM ko yaha pArzva kumAra apane daur3a kUda adi kArya se sAntvanA dete the / (39) kisI sanaya devoM ke dvArA sumadhura gAyA huA, atyanta ujjvala hAra, kunda, pudha candra ke samAna sundara apanA yazogAna bhI (pAca-- kumAra) sunane lage / (40) devabAlakoM ke sAtha kabhI kabhI ve bAvar3iyoM meM jalakrIDA karate the tathA kadAcit kRtrima kalpavRkSoM ke dvArA vanakrIr3A kA bhI ananda lete the /

Page #176
padmasundarasUriviracita itthaM krIDAvinodAMzca kurvANo jagatAMpatiH / saha devakumArIstairAsAJcakre zubhaMyubhiH // 41 // madhye surakumArINAM tArANAmiva candramAH / zuzubhe bhagavAn pAzvo ramamANo yadRcchayA // 42 // athA'sau yauvanaM prApAgaNyalAvaNyasundaram / smaralIlAkulAgAraM yuvatanarmakArmaNam // 43 // vibhurbamAsate sutarAmavApya taruNaM kyaH / zazIva kamanIyo'pi zAradI prApya pUrNimAm // 44 // tadindranIlaratnAbhaM malasvedavivarjitam / vajrasaMhananaM divyasaMsthAnaM zubhrazoNitam // 45 // vapuradbhutarUpADhya padmagandha tibandhuram / aSTottarasahasrodyallakSaNairlakSitaM babhau // 46 // tadaprameyavIryaM ca sarvAmaya vavarjitam / bhaprAkRtAkRtidharaM zarIramabhavat prabhoH // 47|| vibhoH kirITazobhAtya zitikuJcitakuntalam / ziro'JjanagireH kUTamiva reje maNImayam // 48 // (41) isa prakAra jagatpati krIDA dvArA manoraJjana karate hue una kalyANakArI devakumAroM ke sAtha sthita the| (42) una devakumAroM ke madhya meM, tArAgaNoM ke madhya candramA kI bhAMti yatheccha krIr3A karate hue bhagavAn pAzvanAtha atIva zobhita ho rahe the / (43) isake pazcAt usane agaNita lAvaNya se yukta, kAmakrIDA ke kulagRharUpa aura yuvatijanoM ke hAsyavinoda ke lie kArmaNarUpa yauvana ko prApta kiyA / (44) vaha pArzvaprabhu taruNAvasthA ko prApta kara isa prakAra atIva zomita the jaise candramA sundara hone para bhI zaradkAlIna pUrNimA ko prApta kara adhika zobhA ko prApta hotA hai / (45-46) indranIlaratna ke samAna sundara, mala evaM pasIne se rahita, panasaMhananavAlA, divya saMsthAna vAlA, zubhra zoNita vAlA, padmagandha ke samAna sundara, adbhuta rUpalAvaNyavAlA vaha zarIra eka hajAra ATha lakSaNoM se lakSita zobhA de rahA thA / (47) bhatulita parAkrama vAlA, saba prakAra ke rogoM se mukta, divya AkRti vAlA usa prabhu kA parIra thA / (48) mukuTa kI zobhA se sampanna, kAle kuJcita kezoM vAlA prabhu pArzva kA mastaka maNimaya aJja nagiri ke zikhara kI bhA~ti zobhA pAtA thaa|

Page #177
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya mUrdhni madAramAlA'sya zuzume suraDhaukitA / tuSArAcalazRGgAgre patantIva surApagA // 49 // lalATapaTTamasyA'bhAdardhacandranibhaM vibhoH / lakSmyAH paTTAbhiSekAya tatpIThamiva kalpitam // 50 // bhruvau vinIle rejAte suSame sundare vibhoH / vinyaste vAgure nUnaM smaraiNasyeva bandhane // 51 // netre vinIlatAre'sya sundare taralAyate / pravAtendIvare sadviAraphe iva rarAjatuH // 52 // karNAvasya virAjete maNikuNDalamaNDitau / svaprabhAjitayoddhe sUryenvoriva maNDale // 53 // vibhorvadanapadma tu sAmodazvAsasaurabham / netrapamAJcanavyAjAddadhau padmAdhirAjatAm // 54 // mukhazrIH sasmitA tasya sphuradantAMzudasturA / raktotpaladalanyastahIrapaGktarivA''babhau // 55 / / tasya tunAyatA reje nAsikA sundarAkRtiH / lakSyete yatra vAgUlakSmyoH pravezAya praNAlake // 56 // (49) devatAoM dvArA pradatta mandAra puSpAM ko mAlA usake mastaka para isa prakAra zobhita hotI thI mAnoM himAcala ke zikhara ka agra bhAga para giratA huI gaMgA nadI ho| (50) isa prabhu kA ardhacandra ke samAna lalATapaTTa lakSmIdevI ke paTTAbhiSeka ke lie mAno AsAna kalpita kiyA gayA ho| (51) usa prabhu ke ghane nAla-varNavAle sundara aura suSama dono bhrava (bhauheM) aise zobhita the mAno ve kAmadevarUpa hirana kA bA~dhane (pakadane) ke lie phailAI huI dA jAla ho / (52) kAlI kokAvAle usake sundara caMcala lambe do netra bhramarayukta aura pavana se kampAyamAna do nIlakamala kI taraha zobhita the| (53) maNijaTita kuNDaloM se alakRta usake do kAna aise zobhita the mAno unhoMne kAnoM ne) sUrya candra ke do goloM ko apane teja se jIta kara bA~dha liyA ho.| (54) usa vibhu pAzva-kA zvAsa se sugandhita prasanna mukhakamala sucAru netrakamala ke bahAne kAloM ke adhirAja pada ko dhAraNa karatA thA / (55) prakAzamAna dantoM kI kiraNoM se dedIpyamAna smitayukta, usakI mukhazrI lAlakamala ko pa~khaDo para rakhe gaye hIroM kI paMkti kI bhA~ti suzobhita thii| (56) sundara AkRtavAlI, unnata aura lambo usakI nAsikA bar3I ho zobhAyamAna thI mAno sarasvatI aura lakSmI ke praveza ke lie do nAliyA~ ttoN|

Page #178
padmasundarasUriviracita kambugrIvA'sya ruruce rociSA ruci kRtiH / naulokyazrIjayeneva yA''ste rekhAtrayAGaktiA / 57 // muktAmaNimayI kaNThe hArayaSTivibhoryabhAt / guNiprAgrahAsyeyaM guNapavitarivojjvalA // 5 // jagala?kSmI kRtAvAsAvaMsAvasya rAjatuH / / aMsau lakSmI-sarasvatyordhAtrA putriikRt|vitr // 59 // keyU bhUSitau tasya bahU dhattaH zriyaM parAM / phalana viva kalpadrU jagajanaphalapradau // 6 // karazAkhA babhustasyA''yatAH zoNanakhAGkitAH / dazAvatAracaritodyotikA dIpikA iva // 1 // nAbhilaviNyasarasIsanAbhiH zuzubhetarAm / madhye kArya sugmbhii| sAvartA dIptinirbhara 62 // samekhalaM ca bhUbhartuH sAMzukaM jaghanaM dadhau / zriyaM giretimbasya zarada bhrAvRtasya ca / 63 // tadUrudvayamadvaitazriyA'bhrAjata sundaram / smara-ratyAzca dampayoH kArtistambhadvayaM nu tat // 64 // (57) kAntiyukta, sundara AkRti vAlI, zaMkha jaisI usakI grIvA (gardana) zAbhAyamAna thI aura tInoM lokoM kI zrI ko parAjita karane ke kAraNa se hI mAno usa para (gardana para) tIna rekhAe~ aMkita thI / (58) usa prabhu ke gale meM motiyoM va maNiyoM kI hArayaSTi guNIjanoM meM uttamottama aise prabhu ke guNoM kA bhA~ti ujjvala thI / (59) jagatlakSmI ke AvAsasthAnarUpa usake donoM kandhe zobhita ye / ina donoM kandhoM ko vidhAtA ne mAno lakSmI aura sarasvatI ke putratulya banAyA thA / (60) bhujabandhoM se zobhita usake donoM bAha parama zobhA ko dhAraNa karate the mAnoM saMsAra ke logoM ko pavitra puNyaphala denevAle phalayukta do kalpavRkSa hoN| (61) usa mahAprabhu ke hAtha kI atIva vistRta, lAla nAkhunoM se aMkita aMguliyA~ .. bhagavAn ke dazAvatAracarita kI dyotaka dIpikAoM (dIpoM) kI taraha suzobhita thiiN| (62) madhyabhAga meM atyanta gambhIra, AvatoM se yukta aura kAnti ke nirjhara vAlI unakI nAbhi lAvaNya kI nirjharanI ke samAna zobhAta thI / (63) usa pRthvIpa.te pArzva kA mekhalAyukta tathA vastrayukta jaghanasthala zaradkAlIna bAdaloM se ghire hue giri ke nitamba kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA thaa| (64) usake donoM uru avarNanIya kAnti se suzobhita the / ve donoM (Uru) mAno kAmadeva aura rati dampati ke kIrti-stambha the /

Page #179
62 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya tajjaGghe jayalakSmyAstu dolAstambhAvivAdhikam / banatuzcaraNau tasya sthalAnje jigyatuH zriyA // 65 // tadvapustacca lAvaNyaM tadrUpaMH tadvayaH zubham / prabhoH sarvAGgasaundaryam sarvaipamyAtizAyyabhUt // 66 // mAnonmAnapramANaistadanyUnAdhikamAbabhau / prazastairlakSaNairvyaJjanAnAM navam dRSTvA tadadbhutaM rUpama prAkRtamapIzituH / janAnAM netrabhRGgAlI tatraivA'ramatAnizam // 67 // // 68 // pitarAvatha vIkSyAsya tAruNyArambhamuccakaiH / cintayAmAsatuH kanyA kopayAmocitA bhavet // 69 // kAcit saubhAgyabhAgyAnAM zevadhiH puNyazAlinI / sadRzA'bhijanA'sya stAdvadhUrdadhyau pitA hRdi ||70|| athAnyadA sabhAsssIno'zvasenaH saha rAjabhiH / AgAd dezAntarAd dUtaH pratIhAraniveditaH // 71 // Aito'tha nRpeNA'sau prAvizannRpamandiram / sopahAraM namazcakre azvasenaM nRpuGgavam // 72 // (65) usakI donoM jaMghAe~ vijayalakSmI ke jhUle ke khambhe kI bhA~ti thIM / usake donoM caraNa (apanI ) kAnti se sthalakamala ko jIta lete the / (66) prabhu kA vaha zarIra, vaha sauMdarya, vaha rUpa, vaha zubha avasthA aura vaha sarvAMga sauMndarya saba upamAno se bar3hakara thA / (67) mAna aura unmAna ke pramANoM se anyUnAdhika tathA aMgopAGga ke nau sau zubha lakSaNoM. se yukta vaha zarIra zobhAyamAna thA / (68) usa prabhu ke adbhuta divyaM rUpa ko dekhakara logoM kI netrabhramarapaM ke rAta-dina vahIM para ramaNa karane lagI / (69) pArzvadeva kI unnata taruNAvasthA ko dekhakara mAtA-pitA ne socA ki kauna kanyA isake vivAha yogya hogI ! (70) koI saubhAgya rUpa bhAgya kI bhaNDAra, puNyazAlinI, vaMzAnukUla aisI vadhU isakI ho aisA pitA ne mana meM dhyAna kiyA (arthAt vicAra kiyA) / ( 71 ) eka bAra rAjA azvasena aneka rAjAoM ke sAtha sabhA meM baiThe hue the / (tamI ) dezAntara se eka dUta AyA jisakI jAnakArI pratihArI ne rAjA ko dI / ( 72 ) rAjA ne dUta ko bulavAyA aura rAjabhavana meM praveza karate hue usane ( usa dUta ne) upahAra sahita nRpazreSTha azvasena ko namaskAra kiyA / ..

Page #180
panasundarasUriviracita rAjJA'pyAsanadAnAdisanmAnena puraskRtaH / saMbhASya madhurollApaH kuzalapraznapUrvakam // 73 // pRSTaH prapannamanasA kasmAt tvamiha cAgamaH ? / sa.Uce zrUyatAM svAmin ! yato'trAgamanaM mama // 74 // bhAste kuzasthalAmikhye pattane pRthivIpatiH / nAmnA prasenajid rAjyaM pAlayAmAsa nItivit // 75 // tasya pAlayato rAjyamanyadA yamanezituH / sandezahArako'trAgAdUce narapateH puraH // 6 // sapramANaM zraNuH svAmin ! kAlindItaTanIvRtAm / maNDalAdhipatiH svIyapratApottApitA'hitaH // 77 // rAnA yamananAmA'sti bhUpAlapraNatakramaH / tece manmukhenedaM sAvadhAnamana!: zRNu // 78 // yA rUsya pagakoTilAvaNyatarumaJjarI / nAmnA prabhAvatItyAste tvanmutA sA madAjJayA / / 79 / / tvayA''zu dIyatAM mahyaM svarAjyazreyase'nyathA / sannaddho bhava yuddhe tvaM tena matprabhuNA drutam / 80 // (73-74) gajA ne bhI usa dUta kA Asana dekara sammAna kiyA / madhura sambhASaNa karake kuzala praznapUrvaka prasannacitta ho rAjA ne dUta se pachA-tuma yahA~ kaise Aye ho ? data ne kahA-svAmin , jahA~ se maiM AyA hU, (usake bAre meM) suniye / (75) kuzalasthala nAmaka nagara meM prasenajit nAmaka rAjA hai jo nyAyapUrvaka rAjya kA pAlana karatA hai| (76-78) eka bAra rAjya kA pAlana karate hue usa rAjA prasenajit ke sAmane yamanadeza ke svAmI kA sandezavAhaka dRta vahA~ AyA aura boma-he svAmin ! suniye ! kAlindI nadI ke taTavartI dezoM kA maNDalAdhipati, apane pratApa se zatruoM ko uttApita karane vAlA, aneka rAjAoM ke dvArA namaskRta yamana nAmaka rAjA hai / usane mere mukha dvArA jo kahalavAyA hai, vaha sAvadhAna hokara suniye / (79-80) yadi apane rAjya kA kalyANa ho to paramarUpa lAvapavAlI prabhAvatI nAma kI jo tumhArI kanyA hai use merI AjJA se mujhe de do, anyathA zIghra hI svAmI yamana ke mA yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra ho jaao|

Page #181
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya isyAkarNya vacastAya dUtasya jvalitaH krudhA / saMdaSTauSThapuTaH so'bhUd bhRkuTIkuTilAnanaH // 81 // prasenajiduvAcA'tha tvamavadhyo'si bhUbhRtAm / mo ced vAkyaphalaM tAvad dadAmyayaiva te drutam // 82 // mama dhIrasya vIrasya purataH samara GgaNe / kathaM sthAsyati gantA vA yamano yamazAsanam // 83 // zrutveta tadvaco duto gatvoce svaprabhuM prati / atha svasacivaiH sArdhaM prasenajidamantrayat / 8 / / brUta bhoH ! sacivAH ! so'sti yamano durmdoddhrH| tena sandhirvidhIyeta vigraho vA taducyatAm // 85 / / athAha vRddhasacivo rAjanItivizAradaH / / prabhUNAM tAvatA zreyo yAvat tejo'bhivardhate // 86 // madaklinikaTairyAvat svayaM nakhavidIritaiH / mAtaGgarvartanaM tAvan mRgendrasya mRgendratA / 87 // vihAya samaraM no cenmRtyuryuktaM palAyanam / atha mRtyurgha vastat kiM mudhA vidhApyate yaza: // 88 / (81) usa dUta ke isa prakAra ke vacana ko suna kara jalA huA vaha rAjA prasenajit apane hoThoM ko kATatA huA kuTila bhauhoM vAle mukhavAlA ho gyaa| (82) rAjA prasenajita ne kahA-dUta ! tU avadhya hai / anyathA isa bAkA kA phala zIghra hI maiM tujhe detaa| (83) mula dhIra vIra (prasenajit) ke sammu va raNa rUgI A~gana meM vaha yamana kaise Thahara sakegA arthAt zIghra hI yamarAjya ko calA jAyegA / (83) dUta ne prasenajit rAjA ke yaha bacana sunakara, yamanarAjA ko jAkara kaha diye / prasenajit ne ane mantrioM ke sAtha maMtraNA pArambha kara dii| (85) he mantriyoM !, kaho, vaha yamana bar3A hI duSTa hai, usake sAtha sandhi kI jAye yA yuddha kiyA jAye. spaSTa bolo / (86) taba vaha saciva jo rAjanIti meM paNDita thA bolA-rAjAoM kA tabhI taka kalyANa hai, jaba ta6 (unakA) parAkA bar3hatA hai| (87) mada se Tapakate hue gaNDasthala vAle aura Ane nakhoM se cIre hue hAthiyoM se jaba taka mRgarAjasiMha apanI AjIvikA karatA hai taba taka hI unako mRgendratA hai| (88) muddhabhUmi chor3ane se agara (kabhI) mRtyu hotI hI na ho taba to (yuddhabhUmi se) bhAga jAnA Thoka hai| yadi mRtyu nizcita hI hai to phira yaza ko bekAra kyoM naSTa karate ho ? / .

Page #182
padmasundarasUriviracita gavAkRtIn sutAn gAvo janayantyakhilAH param / puGgavaM kApi dhaureyaM zaGgollikhitabhUtalam // 89 // jananI janayet putramekameva hi vIrasUH / zUraM paraHzatA nAryaH zatasaMkhyAn sutAnapi // 9 // uktaMcaAhaveSu ca ye zUrAH svAbhyarthatyaktajIvitAH / bhRtyabhaktAH kRtajJAzca te narAH svargagAminaH // 91 // yatra yatra hataH zUraH zatrubhiH pariveSTitaH / akSayAMllabhate lokAn yadi klaibyaM na gacchati // 92 // api casatyadharmavyaMpetena na saMdadhyAt kadAcana / saMsandhito'pyasAdhutvAdacirAdeti vikriyAm // 93 // praNAmAMdupahArAdvA yo vizvasiti zatruSu / sa supta iva vRkSAgre patitaH pratibudhyate // 94 // AtmodayaH parajyAniya nItiritIyatI / tadUrIkRtya kRtibhirvAcaspatyaM pratAyate // 95 // (89) sabhI gAyoM apanI AkRti ke samAna hI putroM ko utpanna karatI haiM, lekina koI viralA gAya ha sIMgoM se pRthvI ko ucATane vAle agragaNya zreSTha valIvarda ko utpanna karatI hai| (90) vIra ko paidA karane vAlI mAtA eka hI zUravIra putra ko paidA karatI hai lekina saikar3oM nAriyA~ (sAdhAraNa nAriyA~) saikar3oM (sAmAnya) putroM ko bhI paidA karatI haiN| (91) kahA bhI hai-yuddha meM jo kIra apane svAmI ke lie prANa tyAga dete haiM ve hI bhaktasevaka kRtajJa haiM aura ve hI svargagAmI hote haiM / (92) jahA~. jahA~ yuddhasthala meM zatruoM se ghirA huA jo zUravIra mArA jAtA hai, vaha yadi adhIra (kAyara) na ho to akSayaloka meM jAtA hai / (93) aura bhI-satya aura dharma se rahita rAjA (athavA puruSa) ke sAtha kabhI bhI saMdhi nahoM karanI cAhie / acchI taraha se sA~dhi kiyA huA bhI vaha duSTatA ke kAraNa punaH vikAra (krodha-dveSa) ko prApta hotA hai / (4) jo rAjA praNAma ke kAraNa yA upahAra ke kAraNa zatruoM meM vizvAsa kara baiThatA hai vaha vRkSa ke agrabhAga para soye hue kI bhA~ti giratA huA hI najara AtA hai / (95) svayaM kI unnati (va) zatruoM kI hAni-ye do hI nIti aura itanI hI nIti hai / inakA svIkAra kara ke hI kRtakRtya hue rAjAloga apanI nItikuzalatA ko phailAte haiN|

Page #183
66 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya anyadA bhUSaNaM puMsaH kSamA lajjeva yoSitaH / parAkramaH paribhave vaijAtyaM surateSviva // 96 // yAvajjIvitakAlo'sti yAvada bhAgyAnukUlatA / tAvat pratApamutsAhaM na tyajantyudayArthinaH // 97 // buddhi zakti tathopAyaM jayaM ca guNasaMyutam / tathA prakRtibhedAMzca vijJAya jJAnavAn nRpaH // 98|| durmadAnAM vipakSANAM vadhAyodyogamAcaret / alaso hi nirudyogo naro bAdhyeta zatrubhiH // 99 // svAbhAvikI vainayikI dvidhA buddhirnRNAM bhavet / AdyA bhAgyodayodbhUtA gurorvinayajA'parA // 100 // mantratsAhaprabhutvotthAH zaktayastistra IritAH / mantrazAktanRpANAM sA mantriNA mantrayed rahaH // 101 // mantraH sa syAdaSaTkarNastRtIya. deragocaraH / sa ca buddhimatA kAryaH strI dhUrta zizubhirna ca / 102 / / krya syAt saMgrAmAdau pragalbhatA / UjastvaM zaurya ca nirbhayatvaM para bhave utsAhaza // 103 // (96) anya samaya para kSamA puruSa kA bhUSaNa hai jaise anya samaya para lajjA yuvatIjana kA bhUSaNa hai, ( kintu ) yuddha meM to puruSa kA bhUSaNa parAkrama hai jaise suratakrIr3A meM yubatIjana kA bhUSaNa dhRSTatA hai / ( 97 ) jaba taka yaha jIvanakAla hai aura jaba taka bhAgya kI anukUlatA hai taba taka unnati kI icchA rakhane vAle rAjAloga apane pratApa va utsAha ko nahIM chor3ate haiM / ( 98-99 ) yathAsaMbhava buddhi, zakti, upAra, guNa, jaya tathA prakRtibheda ko samajhakara jJAnavAn rAjA durabhimAnI zatruoM ke vadha ke lie inheM vyavahAra meM lAyeM / AlasI evaM nirudyamI vyakti zatruoM dvArA pIr3ita ho jAtA hai / (100) manuSyoM kI vRddhi do prakAra kI hotI hai - svAbhAvikI evaM vainayikI pahalI bhagyodaya se utpanna hoto hai aura dUsarI guru ke vinaya se utpanna hoto hai / ( 101 ) rAjanIti meM prabhutva, utsAha va mantra se janya tAnazaktiyA~ kahI gaI haiN| rAjAoM kI mantrazakti ekAnta meM mantrigaNa ke sAtha mantraNA kI jAya, yahI hai / (102) tRtIya Adi vyakti ko agocara aura chaH kAnoM kA jisameM prayoga huAvegA buddhimAna kareM (kintu ) strI, dhUta va bAlaka ke sAtha ( vaisI mantraNA) na kareM / (103) saMgrAma Adi meM jahA~ pragalbhatA, balavattA, zaurya aura parAbhava hone para bhI nirbhayatA rahatI hai, vaha utsAhazakti hai /

Page #184
padmasundarasUriviracita prabhutvazaktiryatra syAdAdhikyaM daNDa-kozayoH / daNDyAnAM daNDataH kozavRddhirnItizca jAyate // 104 // sa rAjA yasya kozaH syAdaH vinA kozaM na rAjA / narasya na naro bhRtyaH kintu kozasya bhUpateH // 105 // sAma-dAne bheda daNDAvityupAya catuSTayI / tatra sAma priyairvAkyaiH sAntvanaM kAryakRnmatam // 106 // gajAzvapuraratnAdidAnaiH zatrorvibhajya ca / dAyAdamantrisubhaTAn dviSaM hanyAdupAyavit 1180011 uktaM ca labdhasya hi na yudhyante dAnabhinnAnuja vinaH / Marisara kaireva dAnabhinnairvibhajyate // 108 // bhedaH syAdupajApo yad bandhUnAM zatrusaGginAm / vibhinnAnAM vazIkAt kriyate zatrunigrahaH // 109 // yad uktam dAyAdAdaparo mantro na hyastya karSaNe dviSAm / tara utthApayed yatnAda dAyAdaM tasya vidviSaH // 110 // (104) jahA~ daNDa (zikSA) aura koSa kA Adhikya ho vaha prabhutvazakti hai / zikSApAtra ko zikSA dene se koza kI vRddhi hotI hai aura nIti kA AviSkAra hotA hai / (105) jisakA koSa sampanna hai vahI rAjA haiM, binA koSa ke koI gajatva nahIM / manuSya manuSya kA sevaka nahIM apitu manuSya bhUpati ke koSa kA sevaka hotA hai / ( 106) rAjanIti meM sAma dAna, daNDa, bhedaM ye upAyacatuSTaya hI pramukha haiM / priya vAkyoM se sAntvanA denA hI, jo kArya sAdhaka hotA hai, sAma mAnA gayA hai / (107) hAthI, ghoDe, nagara (gA~va), rahana Adi dAna dekara zatru ke dAyAda ko ( yuvarAja, rAjavaMzI yA rAjya ke vArasa ko), mantriyoM ko evaM subhaToM ko phoDakara zatruoM kA nAza kareM / (108) kahA bhI hai dAna dvArA phoDe hue sevaka jisa (rAjA) ke pAsa se lAbha prApta karate haiM usake sAtha lar3ate nahIM haiM apitu ) ve phor3e hue sevaka usa (rAjA) ko vizeSataH bhajate haiM / (109) zatru ke sahAyaka bandhuoM ko viplava ke lie guptarIti se protsA heta karanAyaha bheda hai / zatru se jo nArAja ho una sabako apane vaza meM kara lene se zatru ko dabAyA jAtA hai / (110) kyoM ki kahA gayA hai - zatruoM ko AkRSTa karane meM dAyAda ( yuvarAja, rAjavaMzI yA rAjya ke bArasa) se anya koI mantra nahIM hai / ataH usa ke dAyAda ko prayatnapUrvaka uThAnA (apanI ora milAnA) cAhie /

Page #185
6 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya sandhAya yuvarAjena yadi vA mukhyamantriNA / antaHprakApanaM kAryamabhiyoktuH sthirAtmanaH // 111 / / annamoSai ripordezAvaskandaploSasUdanaiH / svasainyasyAvamardaina daNDaH syAdarinigrahe // 112 // taduktamnAzayet karSayecchatrUn durgAkaNTa kamardanaiH / paradezapradeze ca kuryAdATavikAn purAn // 113 // dUSayeccAsya satataM yavasAnodakendhanam / bhindyAccaiva taDAgAni prAkArAn parikhAM tathA // 114 // syAdindriyANAmartheSu yadi dharmA'virodhinI / pravRttirantaraGgArinigrahastaM jayaM viduH // 115 // yaduktamkAmaH krodhastathA moho harSo mAno madastathA / SaDvargamutsRjedenamasmiMstyakte jayI naraH // 116 // sandhizca vigraho yAnamAsanaM dvaidhamAzrayaH / SaDguNA bhUbhujAmeta ja zrIpraNayAvahAH // 117 // ghore pravRtte samare nRpayohatasenyayoH / maitrAbhAvastu sandhiH syAt sAvadhazca gatAvadhiH / 118 / / (111) yuvarAja yA mukhyamantrI ke sAtha sandhi karake sthirabuddhivAle zatru ke andara prakopa paidA karanA cAhie / (112) apane sainya dvArA zatru ke anna kI corI tathA zatru ke pradeza meM hallA (zora), Aga aura nAza karavA kara (zatru ko) kucalanA-yaha zatru ko dabAne ke lie daNDana ti hai / (113) kahA bhI haiM --jahA~ taka eka bhI zatru rahe vahA~ taka durgA kA nAza karake zatruoM kA vinAza karanA cAhie, patana karanA cAhie, aura duzmana ke pradeza meM, jaGgalA meM nagaroM ko (chAvaniyoM kA) racanA karanI cAhie / (114) zatru ke ghAsa, anAja ke bhaNDAra, jala va indhana ko sadaiva dUSita kareM, tathA tAlAba; parakATe tathA nagara ko khAiyoM ko bhI tAr3aphoDa de / (115) yadi indriyoM kI apane viSayoM meM dharmAvirodhI pravRtti hotI hai taba antaraGga zatruoM kA jo nigraha hotA hai use vidvAn loga jaya kahate haiM / (116) kahA bhI hai :kAma, krodha, moha, harSa, animAna va mada isa SaT varga (ye chaH antaHzatru hai) ko choDa de| inake choDane para puruSa (yahA~-rAjA) vijayI hotA hai / (117) vijayalakSmI ke prati prema baDhAne vAle rAjAoM ke ye chaH guNa haiM-sandhi, vigraha, yAna (prasthAna), Asana, dvaidhIbhAva aura Azraya (118) bhayaMkara yuddha ke zurU ho jAne para marI haI senA vAle donoM rAjAoM kA maitrIbhAva sandhi hai / yaha sandhi avadhivAlI yA avadhirahita hotI hai /

Page #186
padmasundarasUriviracita anyonya vijigISubhiH vigrahaH kriyate bhaTaiH / parasparopaghAtena . gajAzvarathapattibhiH // 119 / / sa vigraho bhavenneturyAnaM syAdyadaron prati / svasainyenaiva tadyAnaM prAhurnItivizAradAH // 120 // svavRddhau zatruhAnau vA tuSNIMbhAvastadAsanam / ananyazaraNasyAreH saMzrayaM tvAzrayaM viduH // 121 / / sandhivigrahayovRttidvaidhIbhAvaH prati dviSam / svAmyamAtyasuhRtkozarASTradurgabalAnyapi // 122 // saptaprakRtayazcaitA rAjyAGgAni pracakSate / rAjyasthiteriti proktA bhUbhujAM vRddhihetavaH // 123 // teSu pradhAnA zaktiH syAdupAyabalavattarA / labhyate'mbho hi khananAnmathanAdanalo bhuvi // 124 / / nirudyogamanutsAhamaprajJamavimarzinam / anupAyavidaM bhIru tyajanti puruSaM zriyaH // 125 / / nirudyogaM narapati matvA sAntasenikAH / / mahAmAtrAzca putrAzca te'pi taM jahati kSaNAt // 12 // (119-120) eka dUsare ko jItane kI icchA rakhanevAle dA 3 ghara jA hAthI, azva, ratha va paidala senAoM vAle vArapuruSoM dvArA pArasparika hanana se vigraha karate haiM / rAjA kA yaha vigrahaguNa hai / apanI senA ke sAtha hI duzmanoM ke prati jo prasthAna kiyA jAtA hai usako nItivizAradoM ne yAnayuga kahA hai / (121) apanI unnati va zatruhAna meM cupa rahanA hI Asana nAmaka rAjanIti kA caturtha guNa hai / ananya zaraNa vAle arthAt jisakA anya koI rakSaka nahIM hai aise zatru ko AsarA denA ho Azraya kahalAtA hai| (122-123) zatra ke prati sandhi-vigraha kI vRtti (eka Ara sandhi aura dUsarI ora lar3AI ko taiyAriyA~) dvaidhIbhAva hai / sajA, mAntra, mitra, koza, rASTra, durga va senA ye sAta prakRtiyA~ rAjya ke aMga kAlAtI hai| ye prakRtiyA~ hI rAjya ko sthiratA ke lie haiM inA kAraNa unheM rAjAoM ke unnati ke hetu kahA gayA hai / (124) unameM (arthAt buddhi, zakti, upAya, guNa, jaya aura prakRti meM ) zakti pradhAna hai| vaha upAyoM se balavatI hotI hai / jagata meM khodane se jala tathA manthana karane se agni prApta kI jAtI hai / (125) udyAgahIna, utsAhara heta, avicArazIla va upAya ko nahIM jAnane vAle Darapoka puruSa ko rAjyazrI chor3a detI hai| (126) yoddhA sainika bhI nirudyogI samajhakara chor3a dete haiM, tathA mahAmAtra aura putra bhI aise rAjA ko tatkSaNa chor3a dete haiN|

Page #187
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya ityevaM dhIsakhasyAsya zrutvA kAlocitaM vacaH / UrIkRtya tadAkhyAtaM yuddhe sajjo'bhavannRpaH // 127 // dUto'haM preSitaH svAminAhAtuM tvAM yathocitI / syAt tathA kriyatAM zIghrakRtye khalvavilambya yat // 128 // iti dUtoditaM zrutvA'zvasenaH saha sainikaiH / prasthAnaM kartumArebhe tAvat pArzva idaM jagau // 129 // sute sati mayi svAminna prasthAnaM tvocitm| raverbAlAtapenApi tamaH kiM na vihanyate ? // 13 // ityuktavA saMnanAhoccaiH zrIpArzvaH sabalaH svayam / sainikai ribhiryuktazcakre prasthAnamaGgalam // 131 // tAvacca kAlayamana: sadhaNAbhyaSeNa yat / prasenajiccAbhyamitraM sahasainyastadA'calat // 132 // dvAveva dhvaninI svAM svAM vibhajyotimadoddharau / raNabhUmimadhiSThAya tasthaturvigrahArthinI // 133 // raNatUryamahAdhvAnaH senayorubhayorabhRt / subhaTAnAM yuyutsUnAM vardhayan mRdhasAhasam // 134 // (127) isa prakAra buddhi hI jisakA mitra hai aise usa vRddhasaciva ke samayocita vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA (prasenajit) usakI bAta svIkAra kara yuddha ke lie sajjita hue / (128) he svAmin ! maiM dUta rUpa meM Apa ko bulAne ke lie AyA huuN| Apa ucita zIghratA kariye jisase kArya meM vilamba na ho / (129-130) dUta kI bAta sunakara mahArAjA azvasena sainikoM ke sAtha jyohi prasthAna karane lage taba hI pArzva kumAra ne yaha kahA- he svAmin !, mujha putra ke hote hue ApakA yuddhasthala meM prasthAna karanA ucita nahIM hai / sUrya ke bAla Atapa (prAtaHkAla ke, udaya hote sUrya) dvArA kyA andhakAra naSTa nahIM kiyA jAtA ? (131) isa prakAra ucca svara se kahakara usa balavAna pArzvakumAra ne asaMkhya sainikoM ke sAtha yuddha ke lie maMgala prasthAna kiyA / (132) udhara kAlayamana ne mI samasta samudAya ke sAtha prasthAna kiyA tathA mahArAja' prasenajit bha senA sahita zatru ke prati ravAnA hue| (133) donoM madoddhata rAjAoM ne apanI apanI senAoM ko vibhakta kara, raNabhUmi meM pahu~cakara yuddha kI icchA se apanI sthita jamA dI / (134) donoM senAoM meM yuyutsu subhaToM ke yuddha-sAhasa ko bar3hAtI raNabheriyoM kI mahAna dhvani huii|

Page #188
panasundarasUriviracita gajAnAM vRhitaistatra hayaheSAravairdhazam / raNAtodyAratraiH zabdADambaro vyAnaze'mbaram // 135 / / niryayuH kRtasaMrambhAH sumaTA ye rnnodbhttaaH| dhanvinaH kRtahuGkArAH senayorubhayorapi // 136 // mama vAnAyujAH pArasIka-kAmboja-bAlhikAH / hayAH praceluzcapalA raNAbdheriva vocayaH // 137 // lilaGghayiSavaH svIyairgatairikha namo'GgaNam / apAvRttAdibhirheSAghoSA vAhA virejire // 138 // cakreNaikena cakrI cedvayaM cakradvayIbhRtaH / / vadanta iti cItkArai rathA jetumivAbhyayuH // 139 / / vipazebhamadAmodamAghrAya pratighoddharAH / sindhurA niryayuryodu jaGgamA iva bhUdharAH // 14 // dhAnuSkA raNanATyasyopakrame sUtradhAravat / / ninadattUyaniHsvAnaM raNaraGgamavIvizan // 141 // raNaraGgamanuprApya dhanvibhiH zitasAyakAH / babhuH prathamanirmuktAH kusumaprakarA iva / / 142 // (135) vahA~ hAthiyoM kI ciMghAr3a aura azvoM ko atIva hinahinAhaTa se tathA yuddha ke Atodya Adi bAjoM kI dhvani ke ADambara se ambara vyApta ho gayA / (136) yuddha meM kuzala, AvezavAle, dhanurdhArI, huMkAra karate ve vIra donoM senAoM se nikala par3e / (137) vahA~ yuddha rUpI samudra kI uttAla taraMgoM kI bhA~ti vAnAyuja, pArasIka, kAmboja va bAlhIka caJcala ghor3e calane lage / (138) apanI cAla se mAnoM AkazamaNDala ko bhI lA~ghane kI icchA vAle ve heSArava karate ghor3e apanI ulaTa pulaTa (ulaTI-sIdhI) cAla se suzobhita ho rahe the / (139) tuma eka cakra se cakrI ho to hama do cakroM ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiM-- isa prakAra jora se citkAra karate hue ratha (duzmana ko) jItane ke lie Age bar3hane lage / (140) zatra ke hAthiyoM ke mada kI gaMdha ko sUMghakara pratispardhI hAthI yuddha karane ke lie gatimAna parvata kI bhA~ti nikala par3e / (141) raNasthalarUpa nATya ke Arambha meM sUtradhAra kI bhAMti isa rAjA ke dhanurdhArI yoddhA turahI Adi kI dhvani vAle raNAGgaNarUpa raMgamaMDapa meM praviSTa ho gaye / (142) ragarUpa raMgabhavana meM praveza karake dhanurdhAriyoM dvArA sarvaprathama chor3e hue tIkSNa bANa (2 gabhavana meM sUtrAdhAra ke dvArA) sabase pahale barasAye gaye (zveta) puSpoM kI bhAMti zobhita ho rahe haiN|

Page #189
72 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya laghukRtyakarA bANAH praguNA dUradarzinaH / kSiproDonAH khagAH petuH khagAstIkSNAnanA iva // 143 // kazcit pareritAn bANAn ardhacandranibhaiH zaraiH / ciccheda sammukhAyAtaoNllaghuhasto dhanurdharaH // 144 // dhanvibhiH kRtasandhAnAH zarAsanamadhiSThitaH / yAnaM prAptAzca madhyasthA dvaidhIbhAvarataH zarAH // 145 // vigrahe niratAH zatrusaMzrayA dUradarzinaH / SADguNyamiva nItAste svakriyAsiddhimApnuvan // yugmam // 146 // keSAcid dRDhamuSTiInAM bANAH pAraGgamA iva / lakSyante lakSyamudbhidya gajAzvarathasainikam // 147 // nArAcadhArA sampAtairbhinnA api mahArathAH / tathApyabhyari dhAvantazciraM yuyudhire bhRzam // 148 // karNalagnA guNayutAH sapatnAH zIghragAminaH / dUtA iva zarA rejuH kRtArthAH parahRdgatAH // 149 // ( 143 - 144) zIghra kArya karane vAle, dUra taka dekhane vAle, Rju gati vAle, jhar3apa se ur3ane vAle, AkAza meM gamana karane vAle aura dhAradAra mukha vAle bANa zIghra kAryakArI, dUradarzI, Rju gati vAle, jhar3apa se ur3ane vAle, AkAzagAmI aura tIkSNa coMca vAle pakSiyoM kI taraha girate the / ( 145 - 146) dhanurdhAriyoM ke dvArA jinhoMne (DorI - jyA ke sAtha) sandhi kI hai; jinhoMne apane Asana (dhanupa ) para sthAna jamAyA hai; jinhoMne yAna (gamana) prApta kiyA hai, jinhoMne (raNa ke) madhya meM rahakara dvaidhIbhAva prApta kiyA hai; jinnoMne vigraha meM (zarIra) meM praveza kiyA hai aura jinhoMne zatruoM kA Azraya liyA hai aise dUradarzI bANa mAnoM SaDguNavAle bana kara apanI kAryamiddhi ko pUrNa kara rahe the / yugmam / (147) dRr3ha muThThI vAle kinhIM bahAduroM ke bANa, gaja, azva, ratha, sainika Adi lakSya ko beca kara mAno pAragAmI hoM aise dikhAI dete the / ( 148) bANoM kI mUsalAdhAra varSA se chinnabhinna mahArathI, duzmanoM ke sammukha daur3ate hue, khUba jora se bahuta samaya taka yuddha karane lage / (149) karNalagna (kAnoM taka khIMce hue), guNayukta ( jyA se sambaddha), sapatna ( eka sAtha girane vAle), zIghragAmI, kRtArtha aura parahRdayagata (duzmana ke hRdaya meM lage hue), bAga karNalagna (kAna meM bAta kahate hue) guNayukta, sapatna, zIghragAmI, kRtArtha aura parahRdgata dUtoM jaise zobhita the /

Page #190
padmasundarasUriviracita . kSoNIzasya prasenasya ca paradalanAbhyudyatasyApi cApAniryAto bANavAraH samarabhara mahAmbhodhimanthAcalasya / no madhye dRzyate vA dizi vidizi na ca kvApi kintu vraNAGkaH zatrUNAmeva hRtsu sphuTamaciramasau pApatidUravedhI // 150 // asya kSoNIzasya khaDgaH samantAda dvaidhIbhAvaM vidviSAmanvayuGkta / Heer sarvAmekataH svArthasiddhi hitvevAnyaM SaDguNatvaM sutIkSNaH // 151 // mithaH pravRttaM tumulamubhayoH senayoratha / zarAzara mahAbhImaM zastrAzastri gadAgadi // 152 // dRSTvAzu kAlaya manabhaTaiH svaM nirjitaM balam / prasenajit svayaM yoddhumArebhe pratighAruNaH // 153 // tasya jvalanto nizitAH zaraughAH sphUrtibhISaNAH / mUrdha dviSatAM peturvajrapAtAyitA zruvam // 154 // sphuradbhirnizitaiH prAsaiH sAyakairvegavattaraiH / ulkAjvAlerivAkIrNA dizaH prajvalitAntarAH // 155 // asya nistriMzakAlindIveNImApya parAsavaH / nimajjya vidviSaH prAptA: svargastrIsuratotsavam // 156 // ( 150) samarAGgaNarUpa mahAsAgara kA manthana karane meM parvatarUpa aura zatruoM ko naSTa karane ke lie udyata pRthvIpati mahArAjA prasenajit ke dhanuSa se nikale hue bANa na madhya meM aura na dizA - vidizA meM dRSTigata hote the kintu zatruoM ke hRdayoM meM unake (bANoM ke) ghAva spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa hote the / (151) isa rAjA prasenajit kA khaDga svayaM apanI svArthasiddhi ko hI samajhakara SaDguNatva kA mAnoM parityAga karake zatruoM meM virodha utpanna karatA thA / (152) donoM senAoM kA pArasparika bhayaMkara bANoM kA bANoM se, zastroM kA zastroM se, gadAoM kA gadAoM se yuddha zurU hone lagA / ( 153) kAlayamana ke yoddhAoM ke dvArA svayaM kI vijita senA ko dekhakara mahArAjA prasenajit svayaM yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gye| (154) usa rAjA prasenajit ke jvalAyamAna, tIkSNa, sphUrti se bhayaMkara bANa zatruoM ke mastakoM para vajrapAta ke samAna girane lage / ( 155) camakate tIkSNa aura vegazIla pheMke gaye bANoM se dizAe~ aisI camaka uThIM mAnoM ulkA kI jvAlAoM se vyApta hoM / ( 156 ) isa rAjA ke khaDgarUpa kAlindI veNI (yamunAnadI kA pravAha ) ko prApta kara mRtyu ko prApta hue zatru svarga kI striyoM ke sAtha suratakrIDA kA utsava prApta karane lage / 10 73

Page #191
74 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya cakrarasya dviSaccakra kSayama pAditaM kSaNAt / mArtaNDakiraNaistIkSNairhimAnIpaTalaM yathA / / 157 / / yamanaH svabalavyUhapratyUhaM vIkSya sAdhA / jajvAla jvAlajaTilaH pralayAgni ivocchikhaH // 158 / / dhAvati sma hayArUDhaH sAdibhirnijasainikaiH / yamano yamavat kruddhaH parAnIka vyagAhata // 159 // dhanurdhyAghoSasaMsakta jayanirghoSabha SaNAH / yamanasya bhaTAH sava isAreNa bhyaSeNayan // 16 // tataH prahasaniHsvAnagammIradhvAnabhISaNaH / ghaladAzvIyakallolaH pravRtto'yaM raNANavaH // 161 // raNe'sidhAgasaGghaniSThUyAgnikaNAnale / anekazarasaGghAtasampAtolkAtidAruNe // 162 // abhizastramA dhAvanarvanto garvadurvahAH / prAk kazAghAtatastINA na saha te parAbhavam ||yugmm // 163 // caladazvakhurakSuNNareNudhArAndhakAgtei / nAsIt svaparavijJAnamatra ghore raNAGgaNe // 164 // (157) isa rAjA ke cakroM dvArA zatrurAjA kA cakra kSaNa meM hI isa prakAra naSTa kara diyA gayA jisa prakAra sUrya ko pracaNDa kiraNoM se barpha kA samudAya naSTa ho jAye / (158) yamanagajA apanI senA ke vyUha meM upasthita vidhna ko dekhakara krodhita hokara jvAlAoM se vyApta aura UrdhvagAmI zikhAoM vAlI pralayakAla kI agni ke samAna mAnoM jalane lgaa| (159) apane azvArohI yoddhAoM ke sAtha svayaM azvArohI hokara yamarAja kI bhA~ti kruddha rAjA yamana daur3A aura zatru kI senA meM praveza kara gayA / (160) dhanuSa kI jyA kI TaGkAra se mizrita vijaya kI ghoSaNA se bhISaNa yamana ke yoddhA saba prakAra ke bala se . AkramaNa kara / (161) tadanantara pArasparika mArakATa kI gaMbhIra dhvani se bhISaNa caJcala azyakallolana (tara goM) yAlA vaha raNarUpI sAgara zurU huA / (162..163) talabAra kI dhAra kI ragaDa se utpanna agnikaNavAle aura aneka bArgoM ke girane se atIva bhayaMkara lagane vAle usa raNADagaNa meM, cAbuka kI coTa se teja calane vAle gIle ghoDe zatrukRta apamAna ko sahana nahIM kara pAte the| (164) daudate ghoDe ke khuroM se cUrNita rajadhArA se andhakArayukta usa bhayaMkara saMgrAma meM apane parAye kA jJAna nahIM hotA thA /

Page #192
padmasundarasUriviracita vasAsRgmAMsapaGke'smin raNAbdhau mandaraMhasaH / , rathakaTyA mahApa tA iva ceruzca va nAH // 165 / chinnaikapAdo'pi hayaH svAminaM svaM samudvahan / jAtAmarSo''bhazastrAM sa pradhAvan yuyudhe ciram // 166 // atho yamanasainyena prasenazcArkabimbavat / prAvRtaH paraveSeNa reje rAjaziromaNiH // 167 / / gajAnIkaigajA yuddha dantAdanti vidhitsavaH / taDitvantaH payovAhAH prAvRSeNyA ivA''babhuH // 168 // raNasarasi zarAmbhaHpUrite svAmidatta draviNamasRNatailAbhyakta zIrSAH suyodhAH / pratibhaTasubhaTodyakhagaghAtAcchakalkaiH . kRtasavanavidhAnAH zuddhimIyuH kRtArthAH // 169 / / hAstikaM hAstikenaiva rathakaTyA rathavajaiH / sAdibhiH sAdisaMdoho yuyudhe suciraM mithaH / / 170 // kaukSeyakakSatacchinnaH vIrANAM muNDamaNDalI / / kama garceva sA reje pramenasya jayazriyaH // 171 // - (165) carbI, rakta, mAMsa se kIcar3a bane isa raNasAgara meM mandavegavAle ratha ke samUha cacala dhvajAoM vAlI nAvoM kI taraha ghUma rahe the / (166) eka paira se kaTA huA bhI ghor3A apane svAmI ko le jAtA huA krodhita ho kara zastra ke sAmane daur3atA huA lar3ane lagatA thA / (167) yamana ke sainya se ghirA huA rAjaziromaNi prasenajit pariveSa se ghire hue rAjaziromaNi sUryabimba ke samAna zobhita thA / (168) hAthiyoM kI senA ke sAtha dantA. danti yuddha karate hAthI varSAkAlIna vidyut yukta bAdaloM kI taraha mAnoM camaka rahe the / (169) bANarUpa jala se parapUrNa usa raNatar3Aga meM apane svAmI ke dvArA pradatta dravyarUpa cikkaNa tela se mAliza kiye mastaka vAle yoddhA, pArasparika vIroM kI khaDgadhAtarUpa zubhra cUNe se yazAnta snAna kI vidhi se zuddha ho gaye aura kRtArtha bane / (170) hAthI vAle sainika hAthIvAloM ke sAtha, rathavAna rathavAloM ke sAtha tathA azvArohI azvArohiyoM ke sAtha paraspara bahuta kAla taka yuddha karate rahe / (171) talavAroM ke prahAra se chinna vIrayoddhAoM kI muNDamaNDalI mahArAjA prasena kI vijayalakSmI kI kamalapUjA kI bhA~ti zobhita hotI thii|

Page #193
zrIpAzrvanAthacaritamahAkAvya atha hAstikasaGghaTTanIlasthUlaghanAghanaH / zarAsArakSatodbhUtarudhirAmbha:plutakSamaH // 172 // kRtabAhIka-kAmbojAzvIyamAyUratANDavaH / sphurannistriMzacapalo nisvAnasvAnagarjitaH // 173 // kaThoradrughaNAghAtAzanini?SabhISaNaH / calatpANDupatA kAlIbalAkAvyAptapuSkaraH / / 174 // dhanurindradhanuHzobhI sainyayorubhayostadA / visphArasamarArammaH pupoSa prAvRSaH zriyam / / kalApakam // 175 / / nizitairvizikhaibhinnavapuSaH parito bhaTAH / sedhAnukAratAM bhejuH zastraghAtAstacetanAH // 176 // tatastu kAlayamanaH kruddhaH kAla ivAparaH / vilaya senAmaruNat prasenajitameva saH // 177 / / yuyudhe sammukhIbhUya so'pi tena ruSA'ruNaH / tataH pArzvakumArastu nijasainikasamvRtaH // 178 / / AgAjjayajayArAvAkIrNanisvAnanisvanaH / mahAkalakalastatra prAvatata mahAraNe // 17 // (172-175) hAthioM ke jhuNDa ke kAraNa kAle kAle bAdaloM vAlA, bANoM ke dhAva meM se nikalate rudhira ke kAraNa jalavarSaNakSama, bAlIka kAmboja azvoM ke kAraNa mayaratANDava vAlA, camakatI talavAroM ke kAraNa bijalIyukta, AvAja aura kolAhala ke kAraNa bAdaloM kI garjanA vAlA, kaThora drughaNa (gadAoM) ke AdhAta ke kAraNa vana kI AvAja se bhayaMkara, caJcala zveta patAkAoM ke kAraNa guliyoM se vyApta tAlAboM vAlA, dhanuSa ke kAraNa indradhanu kI zobhA. vAlA. donoM sainyoM ke yuddha kA vistRta Arambha varSA kAla kI zobhA ko puSTa karatA thaa| (16) cAroM ora se teja bANoM se kSata zarIra vAle yoddhA zastroM kI coTa se gatacetanA hote hue lAla tarabUja' ke samAna ho gaye / (177) tadanantara dvitIya yamarAja kI bhAMti krodhita vaha kAlayamana senA ko ulAMgha kara prasenajit ko hI rokane lagA / (17-18 sAmane hokara vaha bhI krodhitamukha ho lar3ane lgaa| taba apane sainikoM ke sAtha jaya-jaya kI bar3I pukAra karatA pAzrvakumAra A phuNcaa| vahA~ raNabhUmi meM mahAkolAhala maca gayA / 1 sebha nAmaka eka tarabUja hotA hai jisakA raMga lAla hotA hai /

Page #194
padmasundara sUriviracita yamanasya maTAstAvat kAndizIkA hataujasaH / babhUvustapanodyote khadyotadyotanaM kutaH 1 // 180 // zrImatpArzva pratApopratapanodyotavidrutAH / yamanAdyAstamAMsIva pAyAMcakrire drutam // 181 // prasenajinnRpArka ye saMnIyA'sthuTAmbudAH / vyalIyanta kSaNAt pArzvaprasAda pavaneritAH // 182 // prasenajicca bhagavat pratApasphUrtimabhutAm / avatIrya gajAnmatvA natvA pApAmbujam // 183 // pAdyamardha ca sampAdya maNipIThe nivezya tam / bhAratIbhirgabhArAbhiH sa stotumupacakrame // 184 // yannAmAdbhutadivya mantramahimaprAgbhAra narbhAsato vighnavyUhamahAndhakArapaTalI nazyatyavazyaM nRNAm / zrImatpArzvavajinezvaraH svayamasau jAgartti vizvezvara stasmin sannihite kva vairiyamaraH kvetivrajopaplavaH / / 185 / / tvannAmasmRtimAtrato'pi bhagavan ! dUraM vrajantyApado bAdhante na ca durgadurgatibhavA bAdhAH kvacijjanminAm / saMsAravyasanArttirAzu vijayaM yAtIti nAtyadbhutaM sauparNeyapuraH sarIsRpagaNa: kiM vA samutsarpati ? / / 186 / / (180) yamana ke naSTatejavAle sainika kauna sI dizA meM bhAganA yaha bhI nahIM soca Bh (aura titara-bitara ho gaye) / sUrya ke udaya hone para juganU kA prakAza kaise saMbhava hai 1 / (181) zobhAsampanna pArzvakumAra ke parAkramarUpa umra sUrya ke prakAza se ghabarAye hue yamana ke sainika andhakAra kI bhA~ti zIghra hI bhAga gaye / (182) jo bAdalarUpI yoddhA prasenajit rAjjArUpa sUrya ko AcchAdita kara rahe the ve kSaNa bhara meM pArzvakumAra ke anugraharUpa vAyu se titara-bitara hokara naSTa ho gaye / (183 - 184) bhagavAn pArzva ke pratApa ke parAkrama ko adbhuta mAnakara prasenajit hAthI se utarA, pArzva ke caraNakamala ko namaskAra kiyA, caraNoM kI pUjA ke liye adhyaM saMpAdana kiyA, maNimaya Asana para unako biThAyA aura gaMbhIra vANI se stuti karane lagA / (185) jisake adbhuta, divya mantramahimA ke prabhAva se sAre vighnasamUha kA andhakAra nizcita rUpa se naSTa ho jAtA hai aise zrImatpArzvajinezvara strayaM vizvezvara yahA~ vidyamAna haiN| unake samIpa rahane para duSTa zatru kA AkramaNa kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? (986) he bhagavan !, Apake nAma lene mAtra se hI vipattiyA~ dUra bhAga jAtI haiM / kaThora bAdhAe~ bhI janmadhAriyoM ko pIr3ita nahIM kara sakatIM / sAMsArika kaSTa zIghra hI vilaya ko jAte haiM / isameM koI Azcarya nahIM / sammukha sarpasamudAya A 1 / prAsa sakatA kyA garur3a ke

Page #195
78 zrI pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya alAnaM vigaNayya gaNDavigaladAnAmbupUro gajaH prodAmazcalakaNata lata naH pAMzukaraM vyAkin / bhajantaM mAgato'pi savidha nAkrAmati tvatpadA - kta bhaktamasau kadApi bhagavannassghAtukopi sphuTam || 187 kaTikoTivipATanalampTa prakharatA vilasannakharo hariH tava padasmRtimAtraparaM naraM na samupaiti ruSa 'pyaruNekSaNaH kRta kRNAmaNidIpta ruciH phaNI garalameSa mahobaNamudgiran / prakupitastava pAdayugAzritaM kimapi bhISayate na bhayaGkaraH pralayavahniriva jvalito'rciSA samadhike masamRddhisamedhitaH / taba padasmRtizItajalAplutaM na ca parAbhavati jvalanaH kvacit drughaNadhanvazarAsiparAhata dvigdapattibhaTAzvacamUtkare samaramUrdhani te vijaya zrayaM / / 188 / / // 189 // // 190 // bhuvi lasanta iha tvadupAsakAH // 191 // (187) gaNDasthala se jharate hue dAnavAri ke pUra galA, caJcalatAla se capala, dhUli ke kagoM ko bikheratA huA, apane bandhana ko bhI jor3akara una per3a ko tor3atA huA mastIvAlA hAthI Akara bhI Apake upara AkramaNa nahIM karatA kintu Apake paira ko chUtA hai / vaha ghAtaka hote hue bhI kabhI ApakA bhakta rahA hogA yaha nizcita haiM / (188) krodha se raktanetra, karor3oM hAthioM ke gaNDasthala ke vidAraNa meM dakSa, teja nAkhunoM vAlA siMha Apake smaraNa meM lage hue mAnava ke pAsa nahIM AtA / (189) apane phaNa lagI huI maNi se dIpta kAnti vAlA, bhayaMkara jaharIlA krodhita sarpa bhI Apake caraNa yugala meM Azrita vyakti ko DarAne meM samartha nahIM hai / ( 190 ) pralayakAlIna vahni kI taraha apanI jvAlAoM se jalatI huI, adhika indhana se atyanta bar3hI huI agni bhI Apake caraNa ke smaraNa rUpa zItala jala se AplAvita vyakti kA parAbhava kahIM para bhI nahIM kara sakatI / ( 191) he bhagavan !, dughaNa, dhanuSa, bANa, khaDga Adi se zatru ke mAre hue hAtha, padAtisenA, yoddhA va azvAdi senA vAle isa samarAGgaNa meM ApakI vijayazrI ko dekhakara Apake upA saka pRthvI para alaMkRta haiM /

Page #196
padmasundarasUriviracita pracalatuGgataraGgazikhA praga pravANA jaladhAvapi sArthapAH / vighaTitAkhilavighnabhayAH prayA tyatha gRhaM bhavataH sma yAd vimo ! 11921 // vraNa-jalodara-zUla-bhagandara kSavathu bhasmaka-jatiruja ditaH / tava padasmaraNAgdabhAgjano ___bhavati sa dutameva nirAmayaH / 193 / / vividhabandhanabaddha nikoTinighRSTapara iyaH / bhavati bandhanamokSaNa dakSa ! te smaragatazcyutAnabandhabandhanaH // 194 // mAghadvANasiMhabhogidaha nAmbhodhipracaNDAhavA taGkodAmamahAbhayAni bhavinAM svannAmamantrasmRteH / svayyevAtisamAta kamanamAM zAmyansyatha pratyuta - prAduHSantyatha bhUribhAgya pubhagAH sadbhogabhAjaH zriyaH // 195 / / itizrImat parAparaparameSThipadAra vedamaka ndasundarasAsvAdamprIti bhavyabhavye paM. zrIpad-meruvineya paM0 zrIpadmasundaraviracate zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvye ___zrIpArthavarNanaM nAma caturthaH sargaH / (192) he prabho !, samudra meM bhI caJcala, unnata, taraMgoM kI zikhAoM ke agrabhAga meM rahe naukAvAle sArthavAha (yApArI) sampurNa vighnabhayoM ko naSTa karake smaraNa mAtra se hI sakuzala apane ghara lauTa jAte haiM / (193) ghAva, jalodara, zUla, bhagandara, khA~so, vamana rogoM se pIr3ita vyakti Apake caraNa kamala kI smaraNarUpa auSadhi ke sevana se zIghra hI gegarahita arthAt svastha ho jAtA hai| (194) he bandhana ko chur3Ane meM kuzala bhagavAna !. aneka prakAra ke bandhanoM meM ba~dhA huA, jisake danoM pairoM meM ber3iyA~ par3I hoM, aisA vyakti Apake smaraNa mAtra se sampUrNa bandhana se rahita ho jAtA hai / (195) madajhara hAthI, siMha, sarpa agni, samudra, pracaNDa yuddha ke bhayaMkara AtaMka ye sAMsArika logoM ke utkaTa mahAbhaya Apake nAma mAtra ke smaraNa se zAnta ho jAte haiN| jo Apa meM ho apanA mana lagAte una ho vyaktiyoM ko bahuta bhAgya se sundara aura acche bhogavAlI lakSmI prakaTa hotI hai| iti zrImAn paramaparameSTha ke caraNa kamala ke makaranda ke sundara rasa ke svAda se ... - bhavya noM ko prasanna karane vAlA, paM. zrI padamameru ke ziSya paM0 zrI padmasundara kavi dvAga racita zrIpAzrvanAthamahAkAvya meM 'zrI pAvavarNana' nAmaka caturtha sarga samApta huaa|

Page #197
pazcamaH sargaH atho nRpaH pArzvakumAramAdarA nninAya gehe vinayena nItivit / vyadhAt sapayAM vividhAmananyadhI mahatsu cAtithyamidaM hi gauravam // 1 // / sthitaH sa saudhe vasudhAdhipArpite sudhAsAgurudhUpavAsite / sukhena kAlaM gamayAmbabhUva tkRtArhaNA gauravabhaktipUjataH // 2 // prasenarAjJastanayA nayampRzo' pyagaNya lAvaNya sudha!taraGgiNI / suvarNaca mpeya sumaprabhAvatI babhUva nAmnA vapuSA prabhAvatI // 3 // surUpalAvaNya vabhAvibhUtibhiH pravarddhamAnA ki saindavI kalA / dine dine lagdhamahodayA babhau jagajjanAhlAdAvadhAyinI kanI 11811 dhruvaM vidhAtrA bhuvi nirmitA sura striyAM samuccitya surUpasampadam / tadanyathA cedanayA surAGganA - tulA na kAcid dadRze jagatyapi // 5 // (1) anantara notivettA rAjA prasenajit pArzvakumAra ko vinayapUrvaka ghara le Aye aura ananyacitta hokara unakA pUjA-satkAra kiyA | bar3e AdamiyoM kA Atithya hI gaurava hai / (2) ve pArzvakumAra mahArAjA ke dvArA arpita, cUne me zveta, aguru dhUpa se suvAsita bhavana meM rahane lage tathA pUjA satkAra se bhaktipUrvaka satkRta hokara sukha se samaya bitAne lage / (3) nItivid mahArAjA prasenajit kI lAvaNyarUpa sudhA kI agaNita taraGgoM se yukta, campA ke puSpa aura suvarNa kI kAntivAlI, nAma se aura zarIra se prabhAvatI nAmaka kanyA thI / ( 4 ) vaha rUpalAvaNya kI kAnti kI samRddhi se cAndrI kalA kI bhA~ti bar3hatI huI pratidina mahodaya ko prApta karane vAlI aura saMsAra ke logoM ko AhlAdita karane vAlI kanyA zobhita ho rahI thI / (5) nizcita rUpa se, vidhAtA ne pRthvI para usa kanyA ko devAGganAoM kI rUpasampadA ko cayana karake bnaayaa| yaha (kathana) anyathA to isake ( prabhAvatI ke sAtha devAGganA kI tulanA saMsAra meM dRSTigata nahIM hotI /

Page #198
padmasundara sUriviracita supakvabimbapratibimbitAgharA kRzAGgayaSTiH pRthupIvarastanI / manobhavena trijagajigISuNA dhruvaM patAkeva nidarzitA kanI // 6 // svareNa nirbhasitamattakokilA babhau sukaNThI kalakaNThanisvanA / dhruvaM tadAlApa suzikSitA jaguH kRzAzvino gItijarItijaGkRtim // 7 // tadIyalAlitya vihAravibhrama dravArdrahAvasmitake kisauSThavam / vimRzya tatANDavazAstramuccakai - icakAra nUnaM katamo'pi satkaviH // 8 // padAravinde nakhakesara ghutI sthalAravinda zriyamUhaturbhRzam / visArimRdraGgulisacchadeNe dhruvaM tadIye jitapallavazriNI // 9 // vijitya tat kokanadaM zriyA svayA - saNau tadIyau caraNau nu jigyatuH / vihAralIlAvitena mantharAM gatiM nijeneva marAlayoSitAm // 10 // (6) pake hue citraphala ke pratibimbita adhara vAlI, kRzagAtrA, moTe va vizAla stanavAlI, triloka ko jItane kI icchA vAle kAmadeva ke dvArA mAnoM vaha kanyA (apane ratha kI) patAkA kI bhA~ti batalAI gaI / (7) (apanI ) AvAja se matavAlI koyala ko bhI mAta karane vAlI vaha kacakaNDI sukaNThI zobhita thI / nizcaya hI usake AlApa se zikSita kRzAziva (naTa loga) gItijanya rIti kI jhaGkAra ko dhvanita karate the / (8) usa kanyA ke lAlitya, gati, ceSTA, bhAvapUrNa hAva, smita aura krIr3A ke sauSThava ko socakara kisI satkavi ne uttama tANDavazAstra kI mAnoM racanA kI / ( 9 ) nakharUpI kesara kI kAntivAle, lambI mRdu aGgulirUpa paGkhaDiyoM vAle aura pallava kI zobhA ko parAjita karane vAle usake aruNimAyukta donoM caraNakamala sthalakamala kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karate the / (10) usake donoM lAla caraNa- apanI kAnti se raktakamala ko jIta kara apanI bhramaNalIlA kI sundaratA se iMsoM kI patniyoM kI manthara cAla ko bhI jIta lete the / 81

Page #199
82 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya kramau yadIyau kila maJju siJjitaiH svanUpurAtthairiva jetumudyatau / sugandhalubdhA likulasvanAkulaM pravAlazoNaM sthalapaGkajadvayam // 11 // sadaiva yAnAsanasaGgatau gatau nigUDhagulphA viti sandhisaMhatau / sphuTaM tadaMDrIkRta pArNisaGgrahau savigrahau tAmarasairjigISutAm ||12|| tadIyajaGgha' dvayadaptinirjitA vanaM gatA sA kadalI tapasyati / cirAya vAtAtapazIta karSaNai- raghaH zirA nUnamakhaNDitatratA // 13 // ananyasAdhAraNadIpti sundarau paraspareNopamitau rarAjatuH / dhruvaM tadUrU vijitendravAraNa-- 1 pracaNDa zuNDAyatadaNDavibhramau // 14 // kaTistadIyA kila durgabhUmikA sumekhalAzAla pariSkRtA kRtA / manobhavena prabhuNA svasaMzrayA jagajjanopaplavakAriNA dhruvam // 15 // (11) usa kanyA ke padakrama apane nUpura se uThI huI sundara dhvani se, sugandha se bhAkRSTa bhramarakula kI bhAvAja se pUrita aura mU~ge ke samAna lAla do sthalakamala ko jItane ke lie udyata the / (12) yAna (calanA) aura Asana (baiTanA ) se yukta, nahIM dikhAI dete hoM aise ghuTanoM vAle, samucita sandhibandhavAle, puSTa er3o vAle, sundara AkRti vAle usake donoM paira yAna aura Asana rUpI upAyoM vAle, agocara gulpha vAle, sandhi se aikya vAle, pANi dvArA surakSAsampanna aura yuddha karate kamaloM ko jItane kI icchA karate the / (13) usakI donoM jA~ghoM kI kAnti se nirjita vaha kadalIvRkSa se vAyu, dhUpa, zIta Adi kaSTa se akhaNDitavrata hokara mAnoM nIce sira kiye hue tapa kara rahA hai / (14) atyanta asAdhAraNa dIpti se sundara, pa spara eka dUsare kI upama vAlI usakI donoM jA~ghoM ne nizcitarUpa se airAvata hAthI kI daNDa ke samAna lambI pracaNDa zudA kI vibhragati ko parAsta kiyA thA / (15) sundara kandore ke hIroM se alaMkRta Te yoni ke AzrayasthAnarUpa usakI kamara khAI aura koTa se pariSkRta tathA AkAza kA dhAraNa karane vAlI (gaganacumbI), jagat ke logoM ko satAne vAle kAmadeva prabhu dvArA banAI gaI (mAno) durgabhUmi hai ! jaMgala meM cirakAla

Page #200
padmasundarasUriviracita nI tanuH kRzAGgyAH smaracApasa madhuvratatra samayI sma bhAvyate / binIlaromA liriyaM nu mekhalA - maNerivArDicaH kimu vA vijambhate // 16 // tadIyamadhyaM natanAbhisundaraM babhAra bhUSA sabalitrayaM parAm / praklRpta sopAnamidaM vinirmame svamaMnjanAyeva sutIrthamAtmabhUH // 17 // stanAvivAsyAH pariNAhimaNDalau suvarNakumbhauratiyauvanathiyau / sucucukrAcchAdana padmamudritau virejaturnistala pIvarAvimau // 18 // visAritAraghutihArahAriNau stanau nu tasyAH suSamAmavApatuH / surApagAtIrayugAzritasya tau rathAGgayugmasya tu kuGkumArcitau // 19 // babhAra zobhAmadhikandharaM zritA bisArihArAvalirujvalA chaviH / sumeruzRGgApatatsurApagA pravAhapUrasya manoharasruvaH // 20 // (16) atyanta zyAma romAvalI vAlI usakI dehayaSTi kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI bhramaroM vAlI DorI (jyA) jaisI dikhAI detI thI / athavA to vaha mekhalA ke maNi kI jyoti kI taraha zobhita thI / (17) jhukI huI nAbhi se sundara, tIna lakIroM se yukta usakA madhya bhAga paramazobhA ko dhAraNa karatA thA / mAnoM kAmadeva ne apane snAna karane ke liye sIr3hiyoM se yukta sundaratIrtha kA nirmANa kiyA ho / (18) vistRta maNDalAkAra (golAkAra), suvarNaghaTa ke samAna, rati aura yauvana kI zobhA vAle usake donoM stana sundara cucukarUpa AcchAdana vAle banda kamala ke samAna gola aura sthUla zobhita the / (19) vistRta ujjvala kAntivAle hAra se manohara, kuMkuma se arcita usake ve donoM stana devanadI gaGgA ke donoM taTa para sthita cakavA - cakavI ke jor3e ke saundarya ko prApta the / ( 20 ) manohara bhrukuTI vAlI usa kanyA kI vistRta hArapaGkti jo bar3I hI ujjvala thI tathA grIvA kA Azraya le rahI thI vaha sumeru parvata kI coTI ke agrabhAga se giratI huI devanadI gaGgA ke ajala pravAha srota kI sundara zobhA ko dhAraNa karatI thI / 83

Page #201
84 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvye jagattrayazrIvijayasya sUcikA babhau trirekhA kila kaNThakandalI / iyaM mRgAkSyA guNinA pariSkRtA suvRttahAreNa guNAnukAriNA sukomalAGgayA mRdubAhuvallarI dvayaM babhau lohitapANipallavam / nakhAMzu pustakaM prabhAsvarADa GgadAsslavA laghutivArisaGgatam // 22 // tadasadezau daranimnatAM gatau surAdrikUTAta pArzvayAH zriyam / "balA divA''jahUturAta saGgarau nijazriyA bhasita haMsa pakSatI mukhaM sumukhyAH smitakaumudIsitaM jahAsa rAkAtuhinAMzumaNDalam / kaTAkSapAtavyatiSaGgacAturI vihAya candraM jaDamaGka paGkila // 21 // dhurINamadhyantajaDAtmakaM nu tat // 24 // saroruhaM paGkakalaGkadUSitam / uvAsa lakSmIrakalaGkamuccakai // 23 // giti prataryeva tadIyamAnanam // 25 // (21) tIna rekhA vAlI isa mRgAkSI kanyA kI kaNTha kandalI lokatraya ke vijaya kI sUcaka aisI guNa' (DorI) kA anukaraNa karanevAle aura guNayukta (DorI meM piroye hue) golAkAra hAra se atizaya zobhAyamAna thI / (22) usa atyanta komala aGgavAlI kanyA kI camakIle aGgadarUpa bhAlavAla ke dyutirUpa vAri se yukta, nakhAMzurUpa puSpaguccha bAlI, kuMkumavarNa vAle kararUpa (rakta) pallava vAlI do komala bAhurUpa latAe~ zobhAyamAna thIM / (23) yuddha kA jinhoMne Azrama liyA aise usa kanyA ke kucha jhuke hue kandhe Herda ke zivara ke taTarahita do pAtroM kI ( bAjuoM kI ) zobhA ko haThAt haraNa karate ye aura apane saundarya se haMsa ke do paGkhoM ko tiraskRta karate the / (24) cAruvadanI kA ha~satA huA vaha mukha smitarUpI kaumudI se dhavala, kaTAkSoM ke dvArA (eka dila ko dUsare dila se) jor3ane kI zreSTha cAturIvAlA aura mugdha kara dene vAlA, kaumudI smita se phalaka (Ta) ke sAtha pAsAoM ke pAta kA mela karAne kI zreSTha cAturIvAlA aura zItala svabhAvavAlA candra to nahIM ? ( 25 ) zItala aura kalaGka se dUSita candra ko chor3akara tathA kAdava ke do se dUSita kamala ko chor3akara lakSmI "usakA mukha atyanta niSkalaGka hai" aisA samajhakara mAnoM usameM nivAsa karatI thI / dhavala,

Page #202
pAnasumbarasUriviracita radaNchado'syAH smitadIptibhAsuro yadi pravAlaH pratibaddhahIrakaH / tadopamIyeta vijitya nirvRtaH supakvabimbaM kila bimbatAM gatam // 26 // aho sukaNThayAH kalakaNThanisvano jigAya nUnaM parivAdinIkvaNam / kapolayugmaM kacabimbacumbitaM zazAGkabimba nu kalaGkasaGkaram // 27 // prayasya nAsAgramabhi sthitaM mukhaM tadIyaniHzvAsamanalpasaurabham / sphuTaM samAghAtumivordhvakandharaM mRgekSaNAyAH zukatuNDasavi // 28 // saroruhe svajanasajane yadA sahAjane tannayane tadA tulAm / nitAntakarNAntagatAgatAJcite parasparaspardhitayeva babhratuH // 29 // zrutI kila syandanayugmametayo vinirmitaM yauvanakAmayoH kRte / dhruvaM tadIye vapuSi prasarpatovihAracArAya vidhAtR ruNA // 30 // (26) manda muskAna ke prakAza se prakAzita usakA adharoSTha hIre se jaDe hue mUMge kI taraha zobhita thA aura upamAnarUpa supakva bimbaphala ko jIta kara AyA ho aisA lagatA thA / (27) aho !, usa sukaNThavAlo kI madhura kaNThadhvani nizcitarUpa se vINA ke zabda ko jItane vAlI thI / bAloM ko laToM (julphoM) se cumbita usake donoM gAla kalaGkayukta candrabimba ke samAna lagate the / (28) prayAsa karake mukha ke sAmane rahA huA, usa atyanta sugandhavAlA nizvAsa sUghane ke lie utkaNThita ho aisA, mRgAkSI kI nAsikA kA agrabhAga tote kI coMca kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA thA / (29) kAna ke atyanta anta taka Ate-jAte usake aJjanayukta do nayana (kamalapuSpavartula ke) vyAsa ke atyanta anta taka AvAgamana karate do khaJjanapakSiyoM se yukta do kamaloM ke sAtha spardhA karate hue zobhita the / (30) usake zarIra meM phaila rahe yauvana aura kAma ina do ke vihAra karane ke lie hI sacamuca vidhAtArUpa zilpI ne do kAna ke rUpa meM do ratha banAye hoM aisA mAlUma hotA hai|

Page #203
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya zrutizrite'syA maNihemakuNDale prabhAsamAne mukhamaNDalazriyA / rathAGgarUpe iva mAnmathAnaso vilesaturlAsyamupAgate dhruvam // 31 // smarAbhiSekAya lalATa paTTikA vinirmitA vizvasRjeba gandikA / sphuTaM tadIyA ziticUrNakuntalaprakIrNakavyajitarAjalakSaNA // 32 // bhuvau tadIye kila mukhyakArmukaM smarasya puSpAstramihaupacArikam / mukhAmbuje'syA bhramarabhramAyitaM ghanAJjanAbhaibhramarAlakairalam // 33 // iyaM sukaizyAH kacapAzamaJjarI vidhutudasya pratimAmupeyuSI / mukhendubimbaprasanaikalipsayA tamojanasnigdhavibhA vibhAvyate // 34 // samaprasargAdbhutarUpasampadA didRkSayaikatra vidhiya'dhAdiva / jagattrayIyauvatamaulimAlikAmazeSasaundaryapariSkRtAM nu tAm // 35 // (31) kAnoM para Azrita, mukhamaNDala ke teja se prakAzamAna, usake svarNamaNimaya do kuNDala kAmadeva ke do cakra kI bhA~ti mRdgati ko prApta hokara sacamuca zobhita the| (32) zvetacUrNa se aura bikhare hue kuntaloM se sphuTarUpa se pragaTa rAjalakSaNoM vAlA usakA vizAla lalATa kAmadeva ke abhiSeka ke lie vizvakartA ne mAnoM gabdikA kA nirmANa kiyA ho, aisA dikhAI detA thA / (33) usakI donoM bhauMheM kAmadeva kA mukhya dhanuSa thIM / puSpAstra to kevala aupacArika rUpa meM thaa| usake mukhakamala meM bhauMhauM kI gAr3ha aJjana ke sadRza alakAvali bhramara ke bhrama ko paidA karatI thii| (34) isa zobhana kezoM vAlo kanyA kI kezapAzamaMjaro rAhu kI AkRti ko dhAraNa karatI huI mukharUpacandrabimba ko grasita kI ekamAtra icchA se kAle aMjana kI snigdha kAnti ke samAna lagatI tho / (35) vidhAtA ne sampUrNa sRSTi kI adbhuta rUpasampatti ko eka hI jagaha dekhane kI icchA se use trilokI ke yuvatisamudAya meM zreSTha aura sampUrNa saundaryazAlinI bnaayaa|

Page #204
padmasundarasUriviracita athAnyadA yauvanarAmaNIyakaM vapurdadhAnAM daddaze prabhAvatIm / pitA tadudvAhakRte kRtAdaro vibhoH sa pAzvasya puro vyajijJapat // 32 // bhavAdRzAM yadyapi mandarAgiNI bhavAnabhogeSu matiH pravartate / . tathApi dharmo gRhamedhinAmayaM vidhIyate dAparigrahasthitiH // 37 // bhavAn svayaMbhUbhagavAMstavodbhave nimittabhAtra janako yato'bhavat / udeSyatazcaNDakarasya hi svatastadudbhave heturivodayAcalaH // 38 // bhavadvigherAcarite hi satpathe . mahAjano''yatra tathA pravartatAm / kramo hi koke mahatAM pradarzito. 'nuvartate prAkRtaloka eSa tam // 39 // prasIda vizvezvara ! madvidhe jane vacastvamaGgIkuru me nyocitam / prabhAdatI meva bhavAn ma daGgajA nijaM kalatraM vidadhAvanugrahAt / / 40 // (36) eka dina usake pitA ne prabhAvatI ko yuvAvasthA se sundara zarIra dhAraNa karatI haI dekhA / ataH usake vivAha ke lie pitA ne AdarapUrvaka prabhupAzavakumAra ke sa nivedana kiyA / (37) he prabho!, yadyapi sAMsArika bhogoM meM ApakI buddhi mandarAga vAlI hai to bhI gRhasyoM kA yaha dharma hai ki vivAhasaMskAra kI sthiti kA vidhAna kiyA jAye / (38) he bhagavan ! Ara svayaMbhU haiN| Apake janma ke samapa Apake pitA kevala nimittAtra the jaise udaya pAne vAle pracaNDasUrya ke (udaya ke prati) udayAcala parvata kevala nimittamAtra hai / (39) Apa jaitoM ke dvArA sanmArga kA AcaraNa karane para bar3e loga bhI vaisA hI kareM, kyoMki yaha krama rahA hai ki mahAn logoM ke dvArA pradarzita marga kA anya loga anuvartana karate hI haiM / (4.) he vizvezvara !, mujha jaise vyakti para prasanna hoiye / mere nyAyocita vacana ko svIkAra kara Apa merI putrI prabhAvatI ko kRpA apanI patnIrUpa meM grahaNa kIjie /

Page #205
zrIpAnAmacaritamahAkAvyaH bhavAMzcidAnandamayo bhave'pi sam na lipyate pAtakapaGkasaGkaraiH / svadhAtubhedAt kanakaM hi nirgataM punarna tasmin / savidhe'nuSanyate // 41 // bhavAn virakto'pi bhavaprasaGgato mamoparodhena karAho'dhunA / vidhIyatAM sAdhujanAnuSaGgatA kRtArthayatyanyajanaM hi kevalam // 42 // udIrya vijJaptimimAM mahIpatiH svato vyaraMsIdatha sasmitaM jinaH / tatheti tadvAkyamudAraceSTitaH pratIcchati sma svaniyogayogavit // 43 // itthaM nizamya bhagavadvacanaM mahIya: prItaH parAM mudamasau manasA''dadhAnaH / lagnaM karagrahamahAya vimRzya zuddhaM kanyAM nijAM sa vitatAra varAya tasmai // 44 // saukhyaM tayA sa bubhuje bhagavAnasaktaH so'nyedhuriddhamadhisaudhamadhiSThitazca / sAntaHpuraH puramudIkSya gavAkSAjAlaiH puSpopahArasahitAn manujAnapazyat // 45 // (41) he prabho !, Apa saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI cidAnanda svarUpa haiM tathA sAMsArika pApapaGka ke samparka se lipta nahIM hote haiN| (jaise) apane sAtha milI huI anya dhAtuoM se alaga huA svarNa dubArA samIpa meM rahI una dhAtuoM meM mila nahIM jAtA / (42) sAMsArika prasaMga se virakta hote hue bhI mere Agraha se aba Apa pANigrahaNa saMskAra kara lI kyoki sajjanoM kA sAmIpya nizcitarUpa se anya vyaktiyoM ko kRtArtha kara detA hai| (43) rAjA prasenajit apanI yaha vijJapti nivedana kara cupa ho gaye / isake pazcAt apane lagna kI niyati ko dekhane vAle aura udAraceSTA vAle unhoMne unake (rAjA ke) vAkya ko (prastAva ko) 'acchA aisA kahakara svIkAra kara liyaa| (44) isa prakAra jinaprabhu ke mahanIya vacana sunakara vaha rAjA prasena khuza huA aura mana meM atIva prasanna huaa| pANigrahaNa ke utsava ke lie zuddha lagna (muhUrta) kA zIghra hI nizcaya karake usane apanI kanyA usa uttama vara ko arpita kara dii| (45) usa pArzvakumAraprabhu ne Asakti rahita hokara usa kanyA ke sAtha sukha bhogaa| eka dina prakAzita bhavana para sthita usane gokha kI jAlI se antaHpura sahita nagara ke upara najara DAlI to dekhA ki manuSyaloga puSpopahArayukta the|

Page #206
padmasundarasUriviracita nirgacchato bahirimAnatha vismito'sau papraccha kaJcidapi sasmitamAha sa sma / paJcAgnisAdhanaparaM kamaThaM tapasvi vayaM vrajatyahaha ! paurajano'dya nantum // 46 // itthaM nizamya bhagavAn savayobhiruccai - goSThI savismitasubhASitalabdhavarNaiH / kurvan vaneSu vicAra vihAracArI zyAmA yamAnatarurAjiSu rAjamAnaH // 47 // krIDan vaneSvatha tadAzramameSa vIkSA cakre tapasvinivaraiH kuzadAruhastaiH / AkIrNamekamatha tApasavargamukhyaM paJcAgnisAdhanaparaM ca nirIkSya tasyau / / 48 // yAvacca kautukavazAd bhagavAnanatvA tasthAvanAdaraparaH puratastamIzaH / dRSTvA tamapraNatameSa cukopa bAda nAtadvidAM tapasi cApi bhavet titikSA // 49 // citte vyacintayadatho sa tapasvivaryaH pUjyo'hamatra yadi vA tapasA'smi vRddhaH / pAzrvastu mAmadagaNayya puraH sthitI yat tatprAjyarAjyapadavImadavibhramatvam // 50 // (46) bAhara nikalate hue ina logoM ko dekhakara vismayAnvita hokara usane (pArzva ne) kisI se pUchA taba usane ha~sakara kahA-are Aja sAre nagaranivAsI paJcAgni sAdhanA meM tatpara kamaTha tapasvizreSTha ko praNAma karane ke lie jA rahe haiM / (47) aisA sunakara apanI umaravAle, Azcaryacakita madhura vANIvAle aura kIrtiprApta mitroM ke sAtha jorazora se carcA karate karate zyAma dikhAI detI vRkSapaMktiyoM meM zobhAyamAna bhagavAn vanoM meM paidala nikala pdde| (48) vanoM meM khelate khelate unhoMne kuza aura kASTha hAtha meM lie hue tapasviyoM se bharapUra upa Azrama ko dekhA aura tApasoM ke eka mukhiyA ko paMcAgni sAdhanA meM tallIna dekhakara ve khar3e raha gaye / (49) yakAyaka bhagavAna pArzva kautuhalavaza binA praNAma kiye anAdara ke sAtha usake sAmane khar3e ho gaye / use binA namaskAra .iye hae dekhakara mahAmuni kamaTha ko bahuta krodha aayaa| ajJAniyoM kI tapasyA meM sahanazIlatA nahIM hotI hai / (50) apane mana meM usa tapasvizreSTha ne socA ki maiM yahA~ isa Azrama meM pUjanIya hU~ tathA maiM tapovRddha huuN| pAzva merI avagaNanA karake mere sAmane khar3A huA hai ataH yaha to rAjyapadavI ke abhimAna se janya usakA aviveka hai|

Page #207
& zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya vidhyAtamagnimatha vIkSya tapasvivaya dAruNyupakSipati yAvadasau kuThAram / sAvat kRpArdramanasA prabhuNA niSiddho strbhyudyataH sa laghu tad vidadAra dAru // 21 // tasmAda bhujaGagabhujagIyugalaM kuThAra chedena vihvalataraM niragAd viSaNNam / tasmai namaskRtimadAt karuNArdracetAH paugastadAzu kamaThAd vimukhatvamApuH // 52 // tatrAzvasenanRpasUnuranUnasampat proce ka eSa bhavatAmiha dharmamArgaH / sAdhanavidhAvapi nirdayatvaM prAvNA samudrataraNaM khalu tat samagram // 53 // kiM tat tapo yadiha bhUtakRpAvihInaM kAruNyameva tapasaH kila mUlamAhuH / taddhInameva sakalaM khalu dharmakRtyaM syAd durbhagAbharaNatulyamanalpakRcchram // 54 // zraveti tadvacanamAha munirna perisa vAgnisAdhanamihAsti tapo'tikRcchram / tacaikapAdadharaNena tathordhvabAhu - sthityA svayaMcyutadalAdyanilAzanena // 55 // / (51) usa tapasvizreSTha ne jyoMhI bujha gayI agni ko dekhakara kuThAra (kulhAr3I) ko lakar3I para phekA, tyoMhI kRpAlu prabhu ne manA kiyA, phira bhI usane tatpara hokara zIghra hI lakar3I ko cIra diyA / (52) kuThAracheda se usa kASTha khaNDa meM se duHkhI sarpa-sarpiNI kA jor3A nikalA / karuNAcitta vAle prabhu ne use namaskAra mahAmantra diyA aura una sabhI nagaranivAsiyoM ne kamaThamuni se mu~ha phera liyA (53) vahA~ azvasena mahArAjA ke mahAna sampattivAle putra pArzva ne kahA ApakA yaha kaisA dharmapArga hai ki dharmAcaraNa kArya meM bhI nirdayatA kA vyavahAra karate ho ! yaha samagra (dharmavidhi) patthara para baiThakara samudra pAra karane ke samAna hai / (54) prANiyoM para dayA rahita yaha tapa kyA tapa hai ? kamNA hI tapasyA kA mUla hai aisA loga kahate haiM / karuNAhIna sampUrNa dharmakArya durbhagA (vidhavA) strI ke dvArA AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karane ke samAna atIva nirarthaka hai / (55-57) usakA vacana sunakara muni bolA tuma atIva kaSTakAraka paJcAgni sAdhana tapasyA ko kyA nahIM jAnate ho 1 -

Page #208
padmasundarasUriviracita mAsopacAsakaraNAdibhireva ghoraM yugmAdRzAM na ca kumAra ! tadasti gamyam / zrutvA punaH sa tamuvAca vidAMvareNyaH ____ kAryA mayA na nitarAmavamAnanA te // 5 // mImAMsyate khalu yathAtathameva tattvaM bhAvyaM dudhastu nayavarmavicAravaH / naivAntareNa jinadarzanamanyato'pi pazyAmi dharmanikaSasya tathopapattim // 5 // mithyAtvamavratakaSAyacatuSkayogai vArivahanyanilabhUruhajaGgameSu / yogaimIvacanakAyakataistridhApi yat tApasA api carIkati seSu hiMsAm // 58 // tat sarva kRtyamiha vAdhyamuzanti tajjJA vijJAnazUnyahRdayasya tapasyato'pi / yugmAdRzasya jalamanthanato gharecho ___ yadvA tuSAvahananAdapi taNDulecchoH / / 59 // ajJA kaSTamiha te pratibhAmate me ___ nAmutrika kimapi mokSakRte phalaM syAt / pakAvilasya kimu pahakajalena zuddhi __yadvA kadApi surayaiva surAvilasya // 6 // isa tapa meM eka paira para khar3e hokara bhujA Upara kI ora uThAkara rahanA hotA hai aura apane Apa gire hue pattoM Adi ke tathA vAyu ke bhakSaNa se yA mahInoM taka upavAsa karane Adi ke dvarA yaha tapa ghora hai, tumhAre jaisoM ke lie yaha tapa agamya hai| yaha bAta sunakara vaha vidvAn pAvakumAra usa kamaThamuni se kahane lagA-mujhe tumhArA apamAna nahIM karanA caahie| tuma svayaM samaya pAkara vAstavikatA para vicAra karoge / nayamArga se vicAraNA karane meM catura buddhimAna loga vicAraNIya tatva kI yathArtharUpa se mImAMsA karate haiN| binA jinadarzana dharma kI kasauTI kA honA mujhe asaMbhava pratIta hotA hai / (58) mithyAtva, avrata aura cAra kaSAyoM se yukta tIna prakAra kI kAyika-bAcika-mAnasika pravRtti se tApasa loga pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasa jIvoM ke prati hiMsA karate hI rahate haiM / (59) tapasyA karane para bhI jo vijJAnazUnya hRdayavAlA hai, jo jala ke manthana se gho pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai aura jo bhusse ke kaTane se cAvala pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai aise tumhAre jaise AdamI kA vaha saba kRtya yahA~ niSphala hai aisA vidvAna kahate haiN| (60) tumhArA kArya ajJAna ke kAraNa (kevala) kaSTarUpa hai aisA mujhe * lagatA hai / paraloka meM bhI isakA koI phala mokSa ke lie nahIM hai| kIcar3a meM sane hue kI kyA kIcar3a ke jala se zuddhi hotI hai ? athavA kyA surA se lipta kI surA se zudiSa hotI hai! Apake siddhAnta meM bhI kahA hai:

Page #209
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya tathA caktiM bhavanmate"yathA pakena paGkAmbhaH surayA vA surAkRtam / bhUtahatyAM tathaivaitAM na yajJairmASTuM mahati // 61 // kIdRkU saridvinA tAyaM kIdRgindaM vinA nizA / kIdRg varSI vinA meghaH kIdRg dharmo dayAM vinA // 62 / / kRpAnadImahAtIre sarve dharmAstRNAkurAH / tasyAM zoSamupetAyAM kiyannandanti te punaH // 63 // sarve vedA na tat kuryuH sarve yajJAzca bhArata / / sarve tIrthAbhiSekAzca yat kuryAt prANinAM dayA // 64 // ekataH kAJcanaM meruM bahuratnAM vasundharAm / ekasya jIvitaM dadyAd na ca tulyaM yudhiSThira ! // 65 // sarve tIrthAbhiSekAzca sarve yajJAzca bhArata! / bhUtAbhayapradAnasya kalAM nArhanti SoDazIm" // 66 // ityAdi bhavanmateoktabhagavadvacanaprAmANyAt / pArvena tatra vijitaH sa nijopapattyA tUSNIka eva munirAsa kRtAvahelaH / bhUyo'vadat sukupiteA'tha tapasvirADA kArI svayaMkRtaphalaM drutameva labdhvA // 67 // (61) jaise kIcar3a se yukta pAnI ko kIcar3a se zuddha karanA asaMbhava hai, jaise surA se lipta vyakti ko surA se zuddha karanA asaMbhava hai, usI prakAra isa prANohiMsA ko yajJa se zuddha karanA asaMbhava hai| (62) saritA ke binA pAnI kaisA, candramA ke binA rAtri kaisI, varSA ke binA aura mA. usI prakAra dayA ke binA dharma kaisA ? (63) dayArUpI nadI ke mahAtaTa para dharmarUpI ghAsa ke aMkura hote haiN| unake sUkha jAne para phira ve kaise vikasita hoMge ? (64) prANiyoM ke prati kI jAne vAlI dayA jo kArya karatI hai vaha kArya samasta veda (bhI) nahIM kara sakate, samasta yajJa (bhI) nahIM kara sakate, tathA samasta tIrthasthAnoM meM kie gaye snAna (bhI) nahIM kara sakate haiN| (65) he yudhiSThira / eka ora suvarNa kA meruparvata aura bahuratnA pRthvI kA dAna kiyA jAya aura dUsarI aura eka prANI ko jIvanadAna diyA jAye, taba bhI pahalA dAna dasare ke barAbara nahIM hogaa| (66) he bhArata ! sabhI tIrthoM meM kiye gaye snAna aura sabhI yaza prANiyoM ke abhayadAna kI solahavIM kalA ke bhI tulya nahIM haiN| isa prakAra Apake jo hai. vaha yathArtha hai. kAraNa ki bhagavadavacana usameM pramANa hai| (67) pArzva ne vahA~ apanI yukti ke dvArA use jIta liyA / vaha muni avahelanA (apamAna) sahita capa ho gayA / punaH vaha tapasvirAja zIghra hI apane kArya kA phala prApta karake krodhita hokara bArabAra bolaa|

Page #210
padmasundarasUriviracita itthaM krudhA jvalitamAnasa eSa pApaH prAgbaddhavairakaluSaH kamaThasvarUpaH / mRtvA kudRgabhavanavAmiSu meghamAlI tyAsIt surAdhama ito'pyavamAnanAtaH // 68 // tannAgadampatiyugaM jinalabdhabedhaM mRtvA babhUva dharaNaH sa ca nAgarAjaH / nAgI tadapramahiSIti mahAnubhAva saMsargajaM phalamudeti na cAlpabhUti // 69 / / pAvaH svasainyasahito nijagahamAgAt so'thAnyadA vanavihAravinoda hetoH / tatropakAzi madhumAsi ca nandanastha saudhe sa negicaritaM likhitaM vilokya // 70 // dhanyo vyacintayadaho ! bhagavAnariSTa-- nemiH kumAra iha yo jagRhe sudIkSAm / sanniSkramAmyahamapIti vimRzya dAnaM ___ sAmvatsaraM sa vitatAra viraktacetAH // 7 // matvA tattvaM nityamAtmasvarUpaM bhogAnaGgadbhagavad bhaGgurAMzca / dIkSAkAlaM vIkSya zuddhAvadhisva jJAnenetthaM bhAvayAmAsa bhAvam // 72 // 68) isa prakAra krodha se jale hue mana vAle usa pApI pUrvabaddha vara se kalaSita kamaTha kI AtmA yahA~ se bho duHkhI hokara marakara mithyAdRSTi bhavanavAsI devoM meM meghamAlI nAmaka adhamadeva huii| (69) jinadeva se jJAna prApta karake vaha nAgadampatiyugala marakara nAgarAja dharaNendra banA aura sarpiNo usakI paTarAnI banI kyoMki baDe AdamiyoM ke saMsarga kA phala alpa aizvarya vAlA nahIM hotA hai| (70) pArzvakumAra apanI senA sahita apane ghara A gye| dUsare dina vanavihAra ke manoraMjana hetu kAzI ke samIpa caitramAsa meM nandanavana ke bhavana meM Aye hue usane, vahA~ likhe hue nemicarita ko dekhA / (71) use dekha kara usane socA-dhanya hai ve ariSTa nemikumAra jinhoMne sundara dIkSA grahaNa kii| maiM bhI dIkSA la aisA vicAra kara unhoMne viraktacitta hokara sAmvatsarika dAna kiyA / (72-73) nityaAtmasvarUpa tatva ko samajha kara, sAMsArika bhoga ko kSaNabhaMgura jAnakara, apane zuddha avadhijJAna se

Page #211
94 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya kvAhaM pUrva vAraNAsmA'tha sampra tyAsaM sAkSAd vizvavizvakapUjyaH / zreyAnasmAnmokSamArgAbhiyogaH saMsArivaM kevalaM bandhahetuH // 73 // bhrAmyatyeSa bhrAntimUDho durAtmA gatyAdInAM mArgaNAnAM vivataiH / jJAnI tasmAnnApi saMsArapaGke lipyetAsau karmabhAvAd virataH // 74 // strIbhogAdau bheSaje tatparaH syA / deSa prANI tIvakAmajvarAtaH / nAyaM bhogaH kintu rogopacAro nIrogaH kiM bheSajaM kvApi kuryAt // 7 // nirdvandavaM saukhyamevAhurAptAH sadvandvAnAM rAgiNAM tatkutasyam / tRSNAmohAyAsakRccAnyaninaM saukhyaM kiM syAdApadAM bhAjanaM yat ! // 7 // saukhyaM strINAmaGgasaGgAdhadi syAt tAdRg bADhaM tat tirazcAmapIha / pad vA nimborabhUtakITo'timiSTa manyetAsau rAgavAMstadrasa vA / 7 // dIkSAkAla jAnakara ve isa prakAra se bhAva karane lage-kahA~ maiM pahale hAthIrUpa thA, (aura) isa samaya sampUrNa vizva kA pUjya huuN| isalie mokSamArga kA anusaraNa hI kalyANakara hai tathA sAMsArikatA hI bandhana kA hetu hai / (74) bhrAnti se mUr3ha yaha durAtmA gati Adi mArgaNA sthAnoM ke vivoM se saMsaraNa kara rahI hai / ataH jJAnI puruSa karmabhAva se virakta hokara saMsAra rUpI kIcar3a meM lipta nahIM hote haiM / (75) yaha prANo tIvra-kAmajvara se pIr3ita hokara strI bhogAdi auSadhi meM tatpara rahatA hai / yaha bhoga nahIM hai, kintu rogoM kA upacAra hai| kyA svastha vyakti kabhI bhI auSadhi kA prayoga karatA hai ? (76) tRSNA, moha aura gasa kA janaka, anya ke adhIna aura ApattiyoM kA sthAna jo hai use kyA sukha kahA jA sakatA hai ? (77) striyoM ke aMgasamparka se hI padi sukha kA anubhava ho to vaha parAoM ko bhI hotA hai| athavA nIma ke vRkSa meM paidA huA kIr3A usake rasa kA rAgI hone ke kAraNa (rasa ko) ati mITA hI mAna letA hai|

Page #212
padmasundarasUriviracita sarve bhogAstAvadApAtaramyAH paryante te svAntasantApamUlam / taddhAnAya jJAninAM drAg yatante bhogAn rogAneva matvA''tatattvAH // 78 // manyetAsau saukhyamAyAsamAtraM bhogodabhUtaM zvA dazannasthi yadvat / ajJAnAtmA'saMvidAnaH svanighnaM brahmAdvaitaM saMvidAnandasAndram // 79 // sparzAddhastI bhakSyalaulyANjhaSAtmA gandhAda bhRgo dRSTilaulyAt pataGamaH / gItAsaGgAjIvanAzaM kuraGgo nazyatyetAn dhik tato bhogasaGagAn // 80 // karmodbhUtaM yat sukhaM yacca duHkhaM sarva duHkhaM tadvidurduHkhahetoH / yA bhogyaM svAdvapi syAd viSAktaM paryante tat prANavighnAya sarvam // 81 // tasmAda brahmA tamavyaktaliGga jJAnAna tajyotirudyotamAnam / nityAnandaM cidaguNojnambhamANaM svAtmArAmaM zarmadhAma prapadye // 82 // vaha svatantra tathA jJAnAnaMdamaya lolupatA se machalI, gandha se brahmAdvaita ko nahIM jAnatA / bhaurA, dRSTi ko lAlasA se (78) jinhoMne tattva samajha liyA hai aura jo jJAnI haiM ve bhogoM ko roga hI mAnakara unheM naSTa karane ke lie zIghra prayatna karate haiM / (79) jaise haDDI ko kATatA huA kuttA tajjanya parizrama ko sukha samajhatA hai, vaise jo AdamI bhogajanya kevala parizrama ko hI sukha samajhatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai aura (80) sparza se hAthI, bhakSya kI pataGgA, gIta sunane se hiraNa- ye sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| ataH bhogAsakti ko dhikkAra hai / (81) karmoM se utpanna cAhe sukha ho yA duHkha ho, vaha saba duHkha hI hai, kyoMki vaha saba duHkhotpAdaka hai / athavA svAdu vastu jo bhakSaNayogya parantu viSAkta hai, anta meM vaha prANaghAta ke lie hI hotI hai| (bhojana svAdiSTa hone para bhI agara viSamizrita ho taba vaha bhanta meM prANaghAta karegA hI ) | ( 82) ataH avyaktaliGga, jJAna kI ananta jyoti se prakAzamAna, nityAnanda, AtmaguNoM ke pUrNa prAkaTya vAle, kalyANa ke dhAma aura brahmAdvaitarUpa apanI AtmA ke sukha ko hI maiM prApta karU~ /

Page #213
96 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya itthaM sAkSAjJAnavairAgyaniSThaH sarvAsaGgAt vyaktaraGgo jinendraH / tAbad devaireSa sArasvatAdyaiH svargAyAtaiH saMstutaH stotravRndaiH ||83|| pUrvaM muktvA puSpavRSTi surAste sadgandhAdrayAM pArijAtadrumotthAM / varddhasveza ! tvaM jayetya digIrbhiH pArzva stotuM te samArebhire'tha // 84 // dhAtAraM tvAmAmananti prabuddhA jetA tvAM sarvakarmadviSAM vA / prAgnetara dharmatIrthasya deva ! jJAtA vA vizvavizvArthavRtteH // 85 // uddhartA tvaM mohapaGkajjanAnAM nirmagnAnAM dharmaH stAvalambaiH / bandhuH sAkSAdatra niSkAraNastva sAkSAnmokSamArga vivakSuH ||86|| sAkSAd buddhavaM svayaM buddharUpaH svAmin ! vedyaM veditA'si tvameva / dhyeyo dhyAtA dhyAnamAdyaH svayambhU - badhyo'smAbhistanniyogo nimittam // 87 // ( 83 ) isa prakAra sAkSAt jJAna aura vairAga meM niSThA vAle, sabhI prakAra kI Asakti ko chor3ane se rAgamukta jinendra kI svarga se Aye sArasvatAdi devatAoM ne sundara stotroM se stuti kI / (84) sabase pahale una devoM ne sugandhita pArijAta vRkSoM kI puSpavRSTi ko / 'he bhagavan !, ApakI jaya ho, ApakI unnati ho,' ityAdi vacanoM se pArzva kI stuti karanA prArambha kiyA / (85) he deva ! jJAnI loga Apako vizva kA pAlaka samajhate haiM, Apako hI sabhI karmarUpI zatruoM kA vijetA mAnate haiM, Apako hI dharma tIrtha kA prathama netA jAnate haiM aura Apako hI vizva ke sabhI padArthoM kA jJAtA jAnate haiM / (86) Apa hI dharmarUpI hAtha kI sahAyatA dekara moharUpI kIcar3a meM DUbe hue logoM ko isa kIcar3a se bAhara nikAlate haiM / yahA~ Apa (logoM ke) niSkAraNa mukhyarUpa se bAndhava haiM / Apane hI mukhyarUpa se trividha (arthAt samyak jJAna - darzana - cA ratrika rUpa ) mokSa mArga kA upadeza diyA hai / (87) svayaM buddharUpa haiM / he sva min !, jJeya bho Apa haiM aura jJAnA bhI A hI haiM / Apa hI dhyeya haiM, dhyatA haiM aura dhyAna bhI Apa hI haiM / Adya svayaMbhU bhI Apa hI haiN| Apa hamAre to kevala nimitta se, niyati se hI haiM /

Page #214
panasundarasUriviracita tasmAda vizvasyopakArAya dhAtaH ! prauDhiM dhattAM dharmatIrthapravRttau / tvAmAnya prIyatAM bhavyalokaH parnanyaM vA cAtakaH prAvRSeNyam // 88 // stutvaivaM te svaryayurdevadevaM tAvazcAnye nAkinaH zakramukhyAH / nAnAveSAH khAdavAtItaraMste / tasthuH kAzI sarvataH sannirudhya // 89 // sarve sambhUyA'bhiSicya prabhu te bhUSAveSairbhUSayAMcakrarucaiH / divyairmAlyabhUSaNaireSa gandhaiH / / reje'mbhodaH zakracApAMzubhirvA // 9 // dadhyAna dundubhiravo jayazabdamizraH prottuGgamaGAlamRdaGganinAdasAndraH / nRtyaM vyadhuH salayamapsaraso jaguzca zubhra yazo jinapateH suragAyanAste // 91 / / mApRzya bandhujanameSa samAroha vairaGgiko'tha vizadAM zibikAM vizAlAm / pArzvaH kRtASTamatapAH sa ca pauSakRSNa kAdazyahanyavanipaistrizatIpramANaiH / / 92 // .... - (88) he pAtA !, Apa saMsAra ke upakAra ke lie dharmatIrtha kI pravRtti meM praur3hatA ko dhAraNa kreN| ApakI sevA karake yaha bhavyaloka prasanna ho, jaise cAtaka (papIhA) varSA ke bAda' ko dekhakara prasanna hotA hai| (89) isa prakAra ve devoM ke deva jinakI stuti karake svargako cale gae / (usake pazcAt) turanta ho indra Adi anya devatA loga nAnA deza pAraNa kie hue AkAza se utare aura saba tarapha se kAzIpurI ko dekhakara khaDe ho gaye / (90) sabhI ne ekatrita hokara prabhu kA abhiSeka karake divyamAlAoM, AbhUSaNoM aura sugandhita drayoM se prabhu ko sajAyA / vaha prabhu indradhanuSa kI kAnti se zobhita bAdala kI taraha virAjamAna the / (91) mRdaGga kI maMgala aura U~cI dhvani se gaMbhIra aura jayaghoSa se mizrita dundubhI kI AvAja hone lagI / layapUrvaka apsarAoM ne nRtya karanA prAraMbha kiyA / dimyagAyaka jinapati pArzvakumAra ke svaccha yaza kA guNagAna karane lage / (92-93) usake pazcAt aSTamatapavAle virakta pArzva bandhujanoM kI anujJA lekara zubhra evaM vizAla zivikA meM s| pauSa mAha ke kRSNa pakSa kI ekAdazI ke dina pUrvAhna meM udyAnagata Azramapada meM,

Page #215
98 zrI pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya pUrvAnha Azramapade vipine vazoka mUle sa pArzvabhagavAn vratamAdadAnaH | kezAnaluJcadabhinamya sa sarvasiddhAn saMtyajya saGgamakhilaM trividhaM tridheti // 93 // sAvadhAdakhilAd viramya jagRhe sAmAyikaM saMyamaM tadabhedAn vratagupticArusamitisphArAn birAgaH prabhuH / pratyaicchanmaghavA sukhnapaTalIpAtreNa tanmUrddhajAn sAnandaM tridazAstu dugdhajaladhAvAdAya tAMzcikSipuH ||94 || saM jAtarUpadharamIzamudapradIptiM nAnAsurAsuragaNArcitasundarAGgam / dRSTrA sahabanayanaH kila nApa tRptiM netraiH sahasragaNitairapi sapramodaH ||95 || taM jinendramatha vAsavAdaya stuSTuvuH pramadatuSTamAnasAH / bhAratIbhirabhitaH sanAtanaM sUktiyukta vizadArtha vRttibhiH // 96 // evaM vibhustribhuvanaikabhUSaNa stvaM jagajjanasamUhapAvanaH / svAmanantaguNamIza ! yat stuma staddhi bhaktimukharatvameva naH ||97 || azoka vRkSa ke nIce, tonasau rAjAoM ke sAtha unhoMne vrata grahaNa kiyA / tInaprakAra ke akhila sa~ga ko tridhA tyAgakara sarvasiddhoM ko namaskAra karake unhoMne keza kA kuMcana kiyA / (94) sabhI doSoM se virakta hokara virAgI prabhu ne sAmAyikarUpasaMyama aura usake vrata, guti, samiti aise aneka medoM ko grahaNa kiyA / indra ne una kezoM ko sundara rahanapAtra meM sthApita kiyA tathA AnandapUrvaka devatAoM ne use kSIrasAgara meM visarjita kara diyA / (95) svarNa ke rUpa ko ' dhAraNa karane vAle, azyanta tejasvI, aneka deva tathA asuroM ke dvArA cimake zobhana aMgoM kA pUjana kiyA gayA hai aise usa pArzva ko dekhakara, prasanna indra ko apane hajAra netroM se bhI tRpti nahIM huI / (96) usa sanAtana jinendra bhagavAn kI indrAdi devatAoM ne prasannamana hokara zobhana uktioM, yuktioM aura vizada arthavAlI rItiyoM se pUrNa vANI dvArA stuti kI / ( 97 ) he prabho! Apa vyApaka haiM, trilokI ke anupama bhUSaNa hai, sAMsArika logoM ko pavitra karane stuti karate haiM vaha to mAtra Apake ApakI he prabhu ! hama jo vAcAlatA hI hai| vAle haiM / anantaguNavAle prati bhakti ke kAraNa hamArI

Page #216
padmasundarasUriviracita yannirastajagadugrasaMjvaraM vizvavizvajanatekapAvanam / gAGgavArisavanaM punAtu vA tvadvatagrahaNamaya naH prabho! // 98 // rANyasampadamimAM calAcalA mAkalayya bhagavAn bhavAniti / AjavaMjavajaka chahAnaye pratyapadyata vizuddhasaMyamam // 99 / / sneharAganiga vibhidha yat tvaM madAndhagajavad vanaM gataH / sAvarodhajanakAdibandhutA nAvarodhanakarI tavAbhavat // 10 // jIvitaM kila zatahadAcalaM svapnabhoga iva bhogasaGgamaH / sampado jalataraGgabhaGgurA ityavetya zivamArgamAsadaH // 1.1 // yadvihAya nRpatAramAmimA / rajyate sma bhagavAstapaHzriyA / kAkSase yadiha muktivallamA vItarAgapadavI kutastvayi ! // 102 / / (18) he prabho !, ApakA yaha vratagrahaNa Aja hameM gaMgAjala ke snAna ke samAna pavitra kare / yaha vratagrahaNa saMsAra ke sabhI uttApa ko dUra karane vAlA tathA sampUrNa vizva ko pavitra karane vAlA hai| (99) rAjya kI yaha sampatti calAcala hai aisA socakara mApane zIghra hI kaSTa kI hAni ke lie vizuddha saMyama ko svIkAra kiyA hai| (100) madAndha sAthI kI taraha bhApa sneha aura rAga kI maMjIra ko tor3akara vana meM gae / pitA Adi kI bhavarodhakArI sagAI (saMbaMdha) Apake liye avarodhaka na huI / (1.1) Apane jIvana ko ninalI ke samAna caMcala, sAMsArika bhogoM svapnabhoga ke samAna (mithyA), sampatti ko jalataraMgoM ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura samajhakara Apa ne mokSa ko apanAyA hai| (102) isa rAjyalakSmI borakara Apane bho tapaHbhI se anugaga kiyA tathA yahA~ muktipriyA kI jo icchA kI. to phira bhApameM bItarAgatA kaise mAnI pAye ?

Page #217
100 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya svaM paraM ca sakalaM vividhya tad vastu vAstavamanantadharmakam / svAtmavastuni yadAsajastarAM tat tavAsti samadarzitA kutaH ! // 103 // zarma yacca paranighnamatyaja stat svanighnamabhikAGkSase bhRzam / svAM vihAya sakalAM nRpazriyaM tAvakI viratirabhutA vibho ! // 104 // bhejire kila purA surAsurA stvaM tathaiva bhuvaneza sAmpratam / kAmameva cakame vratazriyaM tat tapobhyupagamastavA'dbhutaH // 105 // mAdRzaiH sucaritaM bhavAdRzAM vizvavizvapa ! na cAsti gocaram / tat khameva vacasAmagocara stvAM zaraNyazaraNaM zriyA bayam // 106 // (103) sva aura para sakala vastu vAstava meM ananta dharmoM vAlI hotI hai aisA viveka se nizcaya karane ke bAda bhI apanI AtmArUpa vastu meM Apa jo vizeSataH Asaka ho gaye haiM, to phira ApakI samadarzitA kahA~ ? (104) apanI sampUrNa rAjyalakSmI ko chor3akara parAIna sukha ko Apane chor3a diyA aura svAdhIna sukha kI Apa utkaTa icchA karate ho / he prabho !, ApakI yaha virakti bar3I hI adbhuta hai / (105) he bhuvaneza !, devatAoM aura asuroM ne jo pahale ApakI sevA kI thI, usI prakAra aba bhI sevA karate haiM, aura Apa zrI kI atyanta icchA karate haiM / isalie Apake tapa kA svIkAra adbhuta hai / (106) sampUrNa vizva kA pAlana karane vAle prabho ! mujha jainoM ke dvArA Apa jaisoM kA sundara carita nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / Apa vANI se agocara haiM / zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane vAle Apake hama zaraNa meM Aye haiM /

Page #218
101 paJcasundarasUriviracita stutvaivaM tridazAdhipAstrijagatAmIzaM batazrIbhRtaM jagmuH svAlayameva bandhujanatA prApAtha zokArditA / niHsaGgo bhagavAn baneSu viharannAste manaHparyAva - zrIsaMzleSasasammadaH sa yaminA 'dhuryaH paraM nirvRtaH // 107 // iti zrImatparAparaparameSThipadAravindamakarandasundararasAsvAdasamprINitabhavyabhavye paM0 zrImeruvineyapaM0 zrIpadmasundaraviracite zrIpArzva nAthamahAkAvye zrIpArzvaniSkramaNaM nAma paJcamaH sargaH / / 107) isa prakAra devatAloga vratabhI ko dhAraNa karane vAle jagatsvAmI kI stuti karake apane sthAna ko cale gye| bandhujana zoka se pIr3ita hokara apane ghara gaye / bhagavAn jinadeva vanoM meM niHsaGga vihAra karate hue manaHparyavajJAnazrI ke AzleSa se khuza hue / saMyamIjanoM meM agragaNya aise ve (pAca) parama zAnti meM sthiti rahe / iti zrImAnparamaparameSThI ke caraNakamala ke makaranda ke sundara rasa ke svAda se bhavyajanoM ko prasanna karane vAle, paM. zrIpadmameru ke ziSya paM. zrI padamasundara kavi dvArA racita zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvya meM "zrIpAzrvaniSkramaNa" nAmaka pA~cavA~ sarga samApta huaa|

Page #219
SaSThaH sargaH athASTamatapaHprAnte zrIpAzvoM bhagavAn svayam / viSyANAnveSaNe buddhiM cakre kAyasthitInchukaH // 1 // yatimArgapradarzitvaM svatanusthitikAritA / sukhena muktiyAnaM syAdityarthe munibhojanam // 2 // na kRzIkurute kAyaM muninopcinoti vA / kintu saMyamavRdhdyartha prayateta nanu sthitau // 3 // karmaNAM nirjarAyopavAsAderupakramaH / . tanusthityarthamAhAro yatInA sUtrasUcitaH // 4 // rasAsaktimatanvAno yAtrAyai saMyamasya tu / gRhaNannirdoSamAhAraM muniH syAnnirjarAlayaH // 5 // iti nizcitya bhagavAn pArzvaH saMyamavaddhane / kRtoyogazcacAlAyaM puraM pakaTaM prati // 6 // yugamAtrasphuradRSTiryAmArga vizodhayan / sa pratasthe'khilA pRthvI pAdanyAsaiH pavitrayan // 7 // krameNa viharan madhyenagaraM sa samAsadat / sadA sotkaNThito lokaH zropAvasya didRkSayA // 8 // 1 isake pazcAt aSTamatapa ke anta meM kAyasthiti ke icchuka bhagavAn pArzva ne svayaM bhojana ha~dane kA vicAra kiyA / (2) 'vivekapUrNa bhojana lenA jisakA eka aMga hai aise yatimArga ko dikhalAne ke lie, apane zarIra ko TikAye rakhane ke lie aura sukhapUrvaka ( arthAt binA duAna ) muktimArga meM gati ho sake isalie muni ko bhojana lenA hotA hai| (3):muni na to zarIra ko kRza kare na ho puSTa kare, kintu saMyama ko baDhAne ke apane zarIra ko TikAye rakhane kA prayatna kare / (4) karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie upavAsa Adi kA prAraMbha hotA hai| zarIra kI sthiti ke lie muniyoM ke AhAra kA satroM meM sacana kiyA gayA hai| (5) rasa meM lolupatA nahIM karane vAlA, kevala saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie doSarahita bhojana karane vAlA muni kama nirjarA kA sthAna hai / ' (6) aisA nizcaya karake bhagavAna pArzva ne apane saMyama ko vRddhi meM prayatna karate hue kapakaTa nAmaka nagara ke prati prasthAna kiyA / (7) cAra hAtha mAtra taka phailatI dRSTi se ( bahuta sUkSmatA ke sAtha) calane ke rAste ko (kITa pataMga Adi kI hiMsA na ho isalie ) barAbara dekhakara unhoMne sampUrNa pRthvI ko apane caraNanyAsa se pavitra karate hue prasthAna kiyA / (8-9) krama se vicarate hae nagara ke madhya ve pahuMce taba vahA~ ke loga uskaNThita hokara zrIpArzva ko

Page #220
padmasundara sUriviracita ito'mutazca dhAvanto lokAH kalakalAkulAH / samujjhitAbhyakartavyAH praNemustaM kRtAdarAH ||9|| sa eSa bhagavAn pArzvaH sAkSAjjaGgamabhUdharaH / yaddRSTyA phalite netra yacchutyA saphale zrutI // 10 // yazcintitospi cittena janminAM karmasaMkSayam / kurute smaraNAnnAmno yasya pUto bhavejjanaH // 11 // so'yaM ghanAJjanazyAmastyaktaraGgaH sanAtanaH / niSkrAmo vicaratyeSa diSTyA dRzyaH sa eva naH // 12 // evamutki lokAH pArzvadarzanalAlasAH / ahaM pUrvikayA jagmurvidadhAnA mithaHkathAm // 13 / ratanaM ghayantaM kA'Si strI tyaktvA'bhAvat stanaMdhayam / prasAdhitaikapAdA'gAt kAcid galadalatakA // 14 // khala bhukteti kA'pyAha pazyantI bhagavanmukham / kAspi manasAmagrImadamatya gatAntikam // 15 // kespi pUjAM vitanvantaH paurAH kautukinaH pare / gatAnugatikAzcAnye pArzva draSTumupAgaman // 16 // kI icchA se, idhara-udhara daur3ate hue, zoragula macAte hue, apane anya kAryoM ko chor3ate hue, bhAdarapUrvaka usa pArzva ko praNAma karane lage / (10) vaha bhagavAn pArSa sAkSAt calate-phirate paryata haiM ( arthAt jaGgama hone para bhI acala haiM ), isake kAraNa hI unheM dekhane se donoM netra saphala ho gaye tathA unheM sumane se donoM kAna bhI tRpta ho gaye / (11) mana se unakA cintana karane para ve janmacAriyoM ke karma kA kSaya kara dete haiM; unake nAmasmaraNa mAtra se manuSya pavitrAtmA ho jAtA hai / (12) gAda kAjala ke samAna kAle, Asakti se rahita, sanAtana, niSkAma aise ve (vA) vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| hamArA saubhAgya hai ki unakA hI darzana hameM sulabha huA / ' (13) isa prakAra socate epaper ke sAtha pArzva ke darzanoM ke icchuka vyakti 'maiM pahalA hU~, maiM pahalA hU~, aise vacana bolate hue aura Apasa meM carcA karate hue gaye / (14) koI mahilA apane stanapAna karate hue bacce ko hI chor3akara daur3I / koI eka hI paira meM mahavara lagAye hue daur3ane lagI aura koI galate hue alate vAlI strI daur3a rahI thI / (15) kiso strI ne bhagavAn ko dekhakara 'tRpta ho gaI' aisA kahA / koI mahilA snAna sAmagrI ko bhI paTakakara ( pArzva ke ) pAsa pahu~cI / (16) koI nAgarika pUjA karate hue, kucha dUsare kautuhalavaza aura anya dUsare dekhAdekho pArzva ko dekhane pahu~ce ke mukha / 103

Page #221
1.4 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya mattebhalIcyA pArzvamApatantaM mahezvaraH / dhanyAhvaya upAgatya takramo praNanAma saH // 17 // triH parItya prabhu natvA paJcAGgapraNatikramaiH / santuSTo'sau pramodAtirekAt pulakitAGgakaH // 18 // sa zraddhAdiguNopeto mahApuNyasamanvitaH / nirdoSa prAsukAhAraM dadau bhagavate mudA // 19 // tadgehe ratnavRSTistu papAta gaganAGgaNAt / mahAdAnaphalazreNI sabaH prAdurabhUdiva // 20 // divo'patat prasUnAnAM vRSTiH sadgandhabandhurA / mahApuNyalatAyAH kiM pratyamA sumanastatiH ? // 21 // AmandramAnakA nedurnAdApUritadigmukhAH / avAvA puSparajaso mandaM zIto marud vavau // 22 // aho! pAtram aho! dAnam aho! dAteti vAGgANe / pramoda medurasvAntairdai vairujjagire giH // 23 // dhanyamanyastadA dhanyaH svaM kRtArthamamanyata / yat pAvaH svapadanyAsairapunAnmadgRhASaNam // 24 // banaM jagAma bhagavAn vidhAya svatanusthitim / / dhanyo'pi tamanuvrajya kiyadUraM nyavIvRtat // 25 // (17) masta hAthI kI lIlA se Ate hue pAka ko dekhakara dhanya nAmaka mahezvara ne samIpa jAkara pAva ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA / (18) tIna parikramA karake, paJcAGgapraNati se prabha ko namaskAra karake vaha dhanya prasannatA ke bhAra se atIva pulakita gAtra vAlA hokara santuSTa huA (19) zraddhAdi guNoM se yukta, mahApuNyoM vAle usa rAjA ne zuddha, nirdoSa AhAra bhagavAn ko prasannatA se diyA / (10) usake ghara meM AkAzamaNDala se ratnoM kI varSA huI mAnoM mahAdAna ke phaloM kI santati tatkAla prakaTa huI ho / (21) puruSoM ko sugandhita vRSTi svarga se hone lgii| mahApuNyalatA kI kyA vaha tAjI puSpavarSA thI ? (22) dizAoM ke prAntabhAga ko mukharita karane vAlI dundubhiyA~ bajane lago, puSpa ke parAgoM ko bahAne vAla zItala manda pavana bahane lagA / (23) 'ahA ! yogyapAtra, ahA ! dAna, ahA ! isa prakAra se AkAzaprAMgaNa meM pramodanirbhara mana vAle devatA jora se vANI kahane lge| (24 dhanya ne apane ko kRtArtha va dhanya-dhanya samajhA ki pAzrva ne apane caraNakamaloM se mere ghara ke A~gana ko pavitra kiyA / (25) apanI zarIrasthiti karake (bhojana kArya karake) pArva bhagavAn vana ko cale gaye / vaha dhanya bhI thor3I dUra taka unakA anusaraNa karake lauTa AyA /

Page #222
padmasundarasariviracita vidhAya pAraNAM bheje tapovanamatho jinaH / tapoyogaM samAdhAya kAyamutsRjya tasthivAn // 26 // pralambitabhujadvandvaH prasannavadanAmbujaH / didhyAsurvizadadhyAnaM sa tasthAvacalAcalaH // 27 // ajJAnadhvAntavidhvaMsakalpA tadehamandire / sanmArgodyotikA sadyo didyute bodhadIpikA // 28 / / vijJAya heyopAdeyaM guNadoSAntaraM jinaH / vihAya sakalAn doSAnAsajat guNeSvalam / / 29 / / sarvasAvadyaviratiM cakra satyavrate dRDhaH / asteyanirato brahmacaryavAnniSparigrahaH // 30 // vikAlAzanavarjI sa bhAvayan vratabhAvanAH / vrate vrate ca pratyekaM paJca paJca prapaJcitAH // 31 // manoguptI]SaNAdAnanikSepavidhAnayuk / dRSTAnnapAnAdyAdAnamahiMsAvatabhAvanAH // 32 // lobhahAsyabhayakoSapratyAkhyAnena bhASaNam / niravadyavAcA jalpo dvitIyavratabhAvanAH // 33 / / (26) jina bhagavAn pAraNA karake tapovana meM pahu~ce / ( usake pazcAt ) tapoyoga karake kAyotsarga se sthita ho gye| (27) donoM bhujAe~ lambI kiye hue, prasanna mukhakamala vAle vizada dhyAna karane kI icchAvAle ve acalagiri kI taraha sthira rahe / (28) unake deharUpI mandira meM ajJAnAndhakAra ko naSTa karane vAlI, sanmArga kI prakAzikA jJAnadIvikA zIghra hI camakane lgii| (29) parityAjya va prAptavya vastu ke guNadoSa kA vibheda jAnakara sampUrNa doSoM kA prarityAga kara jinadeva guNoM meM hI Asakta hue / (30) satyavrata meM dRr3ha, acaurya meM rata, brahmacaryasampanna aura parigraharahita ve saba doSoM se virata hue / (31) ve zAma kA bhojana nahIM karate the (arthAt dina meM eka bAra hI AhAra lete the)| (zAstra meM) vistAra se jinakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai una pratyeka vrata kI pA~ca-pA~ca bhAvanAoM kA ve ciMtana karate the| (32) manogapti, IryAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti, AdAnanikSepaNasamiti aura Alokita bhojanapAnAdi kA grahaNa ye (pA~ca) ahiMsAbata kI bhAvanAe~ haiN| (33) lobhapratyAkhyAna se bhASaNa, hAsyapratyAkhyAna se bhASaNa, bhayapratyAkhyAna se bhASaNa, krodhapratyAkhyAna se bhASaNa tathA nirdoSa vANI se bhASaNa ye (pA~ca) dvitIya brata (satya) kI bhAvanAe~ haiN|

Page #223
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya ucitapramitAbhIkSNyasadharmAvagrahagrahaH / anujJAtAnnapAnAzI tRtIyavratabhAvanAH // 34 // strINAmAlokasaMsargAn kathAprAgratasaMsmRtIH / varjayed vRSyamAhAraM caturthavatabhAvanAH // 35 // bAhyAntargatasaGgeSu cidacinmizravastuSu / indriyArtheSvanAsaktiH paJcamavratabhAvanAH // 36 // dhairyavattvaM kSamAvattvaM dhyAnasyAnanyavRttitA / parISahajayazcaitA vrateSUttarabhAvanAH // 37 // aSTamAtRpadAvyAni sahitAnyuttarairguNaiH / niHzalyAni vratAnyevaM bhAvayan zubhabhAvanaH // 38 // jJAnadarzanacAritratapovIryAtmakaM ca yat / paJcadhA caraNaM sAkSAd bhagavAnAcarattarAm // 39 // dharma dazatayaM sAnuprekSaM samitiguptibhiH / yuktaM parISahajayaiH samyak cAritramAcarat // 40 // (34) ucitasthAnagrahaNa, pramitasthAnagrahaNa, bAra bAra (anujJA lekara) sthAnagrahaNa, sAparmika ke pAsa se sthAna kA grahaNa aura anujJAta anna-pAna kA AhAra, ye (pA~ca) tRtIyavrata (bhacaurya) kI bhAvanAe~ haiN| (35) strIdarzana kA varjana, strIsaMsarga kA tyAga, strIkathA kA varjana, pUrvAnubhUta rativilAsa ke smaraNa kA tyAga aura kAmavardhaka AhAra kA varjana ye (pA~ca) caturthavrata (brahmacarya) kI bhAvanAe~ haiN| (36) bAhyendriya aura antarindriya kA AkarSaNa karane vAle, indriyagrAhya sacitta (sajIva) acitta (nirjIva) aura sacittAcitta viSayoM meM (rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabda meM) anAsakti ye (pAMca) paMcama vrata (aparigraha) kI bhAvanAe~ haiN| (37) dhairyavattA, kSamAzIlatA, dhyAna kI ananyavRttitA, aura pariSaha kI vijaya - ye (cAra) vratoM kI uttara bhAvanAe~ haiN| (38) aSTapravacanamAtA se (tIna gupti aura pAMca samitiyoM se) ADhya, uttara guNoM se yukta aura zalyoM se (daMbha, bhogalAlasA, asatyAsakti se) rahita (pAMca mUla) vratoM kI (ahiMsA Adi kI) bhAvanA zubhabhAvanAvAle ve karate the| (39) jJAnAtmaka, darzanAtmaka, cAritrAtmaka, tapasyAtmaka, aura vIryAtmaka jo pAMca prakAra ke AcAra haiM; unakA sAkSAt AcaraNa bhagavAn karate the| (40) (anityAnuciMtana, azaraNAnuciMtana, saMsArAnuciMtana, ekatvAnuciMtana, anyatvAnuciMtana, azucyanuciMtana, AsravAnuciMtana, saMvarAnuciMtana, nirjarAnuciMtana, lokAnuciMtana, bodhidurlabhatvAnuciMtana aura dharmasvAkhyAtatvAnuciMtana, ye bAraha) anuprekSA se, (pAMca) samitise aura (tIna) gupti se yukta dazaprakAra ke dharma kA (kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya kA) ve AcaraNa karate the, tathA parISahajaya se yukta samyak cAritra kA ve bhAcaraNa karate the|

Page #224
pabhasundarasUriviracita evaM tapasyatastasya vibhrato'sAraGgatAm / kiyAn kAlo vyatIyAyA'nyadA'sau tApasAzramam // 41 // AgAd divAkarazcAstamagAnnyagrodhazAkhinaH / budhne tatropakUpaM sa rAtrau pratimayA sthitaH // 42 // sa dadhyau brahma cidrUpamanantajyotirAtmasAt / tamaHpAre sthitaM dhAma nityamAnandasundaram // 43 / / yadApya bhidyate granthizchidyante'khilasaMzayAH / kSaye'pyakSayamadvaita taddhAma zaraNaM zritaH // 44 // itaH sa kamaThAtmA tu meghamAlyasurAdhamaH / dRSTavA svAvadhinA vairaM sasmAra smayapUritaH // 45 // kRtAH krodhoddhareNaitya vetAlA vRzcikA dvipAH / zArdUlAstaiH zubhadhyAnAnnAcAlIdacalAcalaH // 46 // tato bicake gagane ghanAghanavikurvaNAm / enaM nimajjayAmIti nizcityAsau surAdhamaH // 47 // prAdurAsannabhobhAge vajrani?SabhISaNAH / dhArAdharAstaDitvantaH kAlarAtraiH sahodarAH // 48 / / (41-42) isa prakAra tapa karate hue, anAsakti ko dhAraNa karate hue unakA kucha samaya / huA / eka dina ve tApasAzrama meM aaye| usa samaya sUryAsta huA thaa| vahA~ bar3a ke mUla meM kue ke pAsa rAtri meM ve pratimAdhyAna meM sthita ho gye| ( cidrUpa, anantajyotirUpa, andhakAra se pare sthita, nityAnanda se sundara aura AtmasvarUpa brahma kA unhoMne dhyAna kiyA, jisa brahma kI prApti hote hI (rAga, dveSa Adi kI) saba granthiyA~ TUTa jAtI haiM aura saba saMzaya chinna ho jAte haiN| kSaya meM bhI jo akSaya hai aise advaita dhAma kI unhoMne zaraNa lii| (45) idhara vaha kamaThAtmA, meghazAlI nAmaka duSTa rAkSasa, garva se bharA huA apane avadhijJAna se pUrva vaira ko smaraNa karane lgaa| (46) (usane) krodhAveza meM Akara vetAla, bicchU, hAthI, siMha, Adi banAye lekina parvata jaise acala ve (jinabhagavAn pArzva) unake dvArA (bicchU Adi dvArA) zubha dhyAna se calita nahIM hue| (47) tadanantara isa pArzva ko aisA nizcaya karake usa adhama asura ne AkAza meM kRtrima ghane megha ko utpanna kiyA / (48) AkAza meM vajra ke nirghoSa kI taraha bhayaMkara bijalI yukta megha kAlarAtri ke sage bhAI kI taraha prakaTa hue|

Page #225
108 zrI pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvye kAdambinI tadA zyAmAJjanabhUdharasannibhA / vyAnaze vidyudatyugrajvAlAprajvalitAmbarA // 49 // nAlakSyata tadA rAtrirna divA na divAkaraH / babhUva dhArAsampAtaiH vRSTirmuzalamAMsalaiH ||50 // garjitaiH sphUrjathudhvAnaiH brahmANDaM sphoTayanniva / bhAparyaMstaDidullAsairvarSati sma ghanAghanaH // 51 // AsaptarAtrAdAsArairjhaJjhAmAruta bhISaNaiH / jalAplutA mahI kRtsnA vyabhAdekArNavA tadA // 52 // AnAsAprAt payaHpUraH zrIpArzvasyA''gamad yadA / dharaNendro'vadherjJAtvA tadA''gAt kampitAsanaH // 53 // prabhoH zirasi nAgendraH svaphaNAmaNDapaM vyadhAt / tanmahiSyagratastauryatrikaM vidadhatI babhau // 54 // varSantamavadherjJAtvA nAgendro meghamAlinam / kruddhaH sAkSepamityUce bhUyAdajananistava // 55 // AH pApa ! svAmino vAridhArA hArAyatetarAm / tavaiva dustaraM vAri bhavavArinidherabhUt // 56 // (49) zyAma aJjana parvata ke sadRza meghamAlA bijalI kI ugra jvAlAoM se AkAza ko jalAtI huI phaila gaI / (50) usa samaya na rAtri kA patA lagatA thA, na dina kA aura na sUrya kA / mUsala jaisI puSTa dhArAoM se varSA hone lagI / (51) bAdaloM kI gar3agar3AhaTa kI AvAjoM kI garjanAoM se mAno brahmANDa ko phor3atA huA aura bijalI kI camaka se usako prajvalita karatA huA ghanaghora megha varasa rahA thA / (52) sAta rAta lagAtAra mUsalAdhAra varSA hone se tathA bhISaNa jhaMjhAvAta se bhayaMkara banI sampUrNa pRthvI jala se pUrNa eka samudra kI taraha ho gaI / (53) jaba jala kA pUra (pravAha) pArzva kI nAsikA ke agrabhAga taka A gayA taba kampita AsanavAlA dharaNendra avadhijJAna dvArA jAnakara ( vahA~ ) aayaa| (54) nAgendra ( gharaNendra) ne prabhu pArzva ke mastaka para apanI phaNAoM kA maNDapa banA diyA / usa gharaNendra kI patnI prabhu ke Age vAdya gAna aura nRtya karatI huI zobhita huI / (55) avadhijJAna se meghamAlI ko vRSTi karatA dekhakara nAgendra ne kruddha hokara AkSepapUrvaka kahA - ' lAnata ho tuma para / (56) are pApI ! svAmI ke lie yaha jaladhArA hAra bana gaI ( gale taka pahu~ca gaI) aura tumhAre lie (yahI jaladhArA ) saMsArasAgara kA dustara bala bana gayI hai / '

Page #226
padmasundarasariviracita zrutveti bhItabhIto'sau zaraNyazaraNaM zritaH / natvA zrIpArzvamAha sma kSamasva mama vipriyam // 57 / / prabhoH zirasyahizchatraM zivApuryA' dadhau aham / ahicchatreti loke sA tadArabhya nigadyate // 58 // surA nijAzrayaM jagmuH bhagavAnapramattatAm / prAptastryazItyA divasairatikrAntairmahAmanAH // 59 / / bhagavAnapramattastu prApyAnantaguNAM tadA / vizuddhimuddharAM bibhrat kSapakazreNimAsadat / / 60 // AdyaM zuklAMzamadhyAsya bibhrANo dhyAnazuddhitAm / mohasya prakRtIH sarvAH kSapayAmAsa sa kramAt // 61 // karaNatrayamAsAdya zuddhayo'sya pRthagvidhAH / yathApravRttikaraNe zuddhayaH syuH pratikSaNam // 62 / / puraH puro varddhamAnAH sarvA AcaramakSaNam / apUrvakaraNe tAstu syurapUrvA pratikSaNam // 63 / / karaNe tvanivRttAhave zuddhayaH syuH samA mithaH / niSpannayogI yAH prApya svAnandAnna nivartate // 64 // (57) yaha sunakara bhayabhIta huA meghamAlI zaraNya kI zaraNa meM AyA / zrIpAzva ko praNAma kara kahane lagA -'merA yaha duSkRta kSamA kriye| (58) svAmI ke sira para zivApurI meM maiM ne ahichatra (phaNA) dhAraNa kiyA ataH vaha nagarI usa dina se ahichatrA ke nAma se kahI jAne lagI / (59) deva apane sthAna ko gaye aura udAra manavAle bhagavAn tairAsI (83) dina bIta jAne para apramattatA ko prApta hue / (60) apramatta bhagavAn pArzva anantagu NazAlinI utkRSTa vizuddhi ko dhAraNa karate hue kSapakazreNi ko prApta hue| (61-6263) prathama zukladhyAna kA Azraya karake dhyAnazuddhi kodhAraNa karate hue pArza ne moha kI sabhI prakRtiyoM ko karaNatraya (yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrva karaNa aura anivRttikaraNa) ke dvArA kramazaH naSTa kara diyaa| karaNatraya se sampanna unakI zuddhiyA~ bhinna bhinna prakAra kI thii| yathApravRttikaraNa meM pratikSaNa zuddhiyA~ hotI rahatI haiM aura Age Age antima kSaNa taka ve saba bar3hatI rahatI haiN| apUrNakaraNa meM ve zuddhiyA pratikSaNa apUrNa hotI haiM / (64) anivRttikaraNa nAma ke karaNa meM zudidhayA~ Apasa meM samAna mAtrA meM hotI hai, jinako prApta kara niSpannayogI nijAnanda se cyuta nahIM hote /

Page #227
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya vizuddhibhirvardhamAnaH kramAt kSINakaSAyatAm / prApyA'dhunAdrajo'zeSaM snAtakatvaM prapannavAn // 65 // samastajJAnadRgvIryAdivighnAn ghAtisaMjJakAn / zuklAMzena dvitIyena ciccheda samaye'ntime // 66 // ghanaghAtivighAtena vizvadRzvA jaganprabhuH / zrIpArzvaH kevalaM lebhe jagadudyotakAraNam / / 67 / / dIkSAvane tvazokAdhaH pUrvAhna rAdhayA yute / caitrakRSNacaturthyahi pAzvA'bhUt kevalI tadA // 68 / / anantajJAnadRgvIryacAritrANyatha darzanam / dAnalAbhau ca bhogopabhogAvAnantyamAgatAH // 69 // navakevalalabdhIstu bheje sa bhagavAMstadA / asurastUpazAnto'bhUt tataH samyaktvamAdade // 70 / / atha jinapatirudyatkevalajJAnabhAsvad dyutibhirakhilavizvaM dyotayAmAsa viSvaka / asurasuranarendrAH prANama bhaktinamrAH tamatha viyati cAsId dundubhemandranAdaH / / 71 / / (65) isa prakAra ukta vizuddhiyoM se bar3hate hue kramazaH kSINa kaSAyatA ko prApta kara ni:zeSa (mohanIya) pharmaraja ko jhAr3a kara ve snAtakatva ko prApta hue / (66) samasta jJAnadarzanavIrya Adi ke pratibandhaka ghAti nAmaka vighnoM ko unhoMne dvitIya zukladhyAna (dhyAna prakAra) se antima samaya meM khaNDita kara diyA / (67) vizvadraSTA zrIpArzva ne gAr3ha ghAtikama ke vidhAta se saMsAra ko prakAzita karane vAle kaivalajJAna ko prApta kara liyaa| (68) taba dIkSAvana meM azokavRkSa ke nIce, pUrvANDa meM, anurAdhAnakSatrayukta caitrakRSNA caturthI ke dina pAva prabhu kevalajJAnI ho gaye / (69) anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantavIrya va anantacAritra (prakaTa hue) / lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga sabhI ananta ho gaye / (70) yaha hote hI nUtana kevalajJAnarUpa labdhi una prabhu ko prApta huI, asura upazAnta huA aura (pariNAmasvarUpa) samyaktva ko prApta huaa| (71) isake pazcAt jinadeva prabhu ne udita ho rahI kevalajJAna kI dedIpyamAna dIpti se samrpUNa vizva ko cAroM ora se prakAzita kara diyA / asura, deva tathA mAnavoM ne bhaktiyukta hokara unhe praNAma kiyA aura AkAza meM mandragambhIra dundubhinAda hone lagA /

Page #228
padmasundaramUriviracita tadanugaganabhAgAdAzu santAnakAdi drumasurabhisumAnAM vRSTiruccaiH papAta / kRtajayaninadAste'vAtaran devasaGghA ahamahamikayA taM bhaktibhArAt praNemuH // 72 / / vyaramayadatha tApaM svanaMdIvAhagAhA datizizirataro'sau mAtarizvA visArI / vikacakamalakhaNDa kampayaMllInabhRGgaM pathi suramithunAnAmeSyatAM mandamAvAt // 73 / / vyarajayadatha kRtsnaM bhUmibhAgaM samantAt surakRtajalavRSTiryA patantI nabhastaH / avRjinajinadharmA''sthAnavinyAsahetuM navajalalavasekadhvastavizvakatApA // 74 / / vividhamaNigaNaiste baddha bhUmau suraughA rajatakanakaratnastrIn suzAlAn vizAlAn / vidadhuratha caturbhirgApuraiH zobhamAnAn upavanatarurAjIvApikAmbhojaramyAn // 75 / / teSAM madhyagataM hemamANikyaracitaM jvalat / / siMhAsanaM tadAsInaH zrIpAzvoM bhagavAn babhau // 76 / / (72) usake pazcAt AkAza se saMtAnaka Adi vRkSoM ke sugandhita puSyoM kI bahuta sI varSA huI / jayajayakAra karate hue devasamudAya utarane lage / 'maiM pahalA, maiM pahalA' kahakara bhaktinamra hokara ve pArzvaprabhu ko namaskAra karane lage / (73) gaMgAnadI meM snAna karane se atIva zItala, cAroM aura phailane vAle vAyu ne santApa ko dUra kara diyaa| lIna bhramaroM vAle vikasita kamaloM ko kampita karatA huA vAyu mArga meM jAnevAle suramithunoM ke lie dhIre dhIre bahane lagA / (74) niSpApa jinadharma ThIka se apanA Asana jamA sake isalie navIna jalabinduoM ke siMcana se vizva ke tApa ko naSTa karane meM advitIya, devoM ke dvArA kI gaI, AkAza se giratI jalavRSTi ne cAroM orase samasta pRthvI ko dhUlirahita kara diyA / (75) una devatAoM ne usa baddhabhUmi para vividha maNioM se tathA rajata svarNa aura ratnoM se vizAla koTa banAye jo cAra gopura dvAroM se zobhita the tathA upavana, vanarAjI, bAbar3I tathA kamaloM se sundara lagate the| (76) unake madhya meM svarNa tathA maNi racita dedIpyamAna siMhAsana thA, usa para baiThe hue zrIpArzvabhagavAn zobhita the|

Page #229
112 zrI pArzvanAtha caritamahAkAvya zakrAdyAH paricerustaM bhagavantaM mahejyayA / kausumaiH paTalaivyoma prorNuvAnAstatAlibhiH // 77 // viSvak samastamAsthAnaM vRSTiH saumanasI tatA / visRSTA sukhAvahairbhAgya bhRGgakulAkulA // 78 // yasya purastAccaladalahastainRtyamakArSIdiva kimazokaH / bhRGganinAdaiH kRtakalagItaH pRthutarazAkhAbhujavalanaiH svaiH // 79 // trailokyasya zriyamiva jitvA'zeSAM lokyezatvamatha jinasyA''cakhye / 5. svacchaM chatraM tritayamadastadyuktaM zrImAn pArzvastribhuvanacUDAratnam // 80 // cAma lirindupAdagaurA dakSayakSazastahastadhUtA / pArzvadevapArzvayoH patantI svarnadIva nirjharairvireje // 81 // AkAza ko AcchAdita karate ( 78 ) sampUrNa baiThaka ke (77) jinameM bhramara vyApta haiM aise puSpa ke samUhoM se hue indrAdi deva bhagavAn kI mahatI pUjA se sevA karate the / cAroM ora puSpoM kI vRSTi phaila gaI / devasamudAyoM ke dvArA chor3I gaI vaha puSpavaSTi caJcala bhramaroM ke samudAya ko Akula karane vAlI thI / (79) lambI zAkhAoM rUpa apanI bhujAoM kI vividha bhaGgIoM ko dhAraNa kara, bhramaroM ke guMjana rUpa madhura gIta gAte hue azokavRkSa ne apane caMcala patroM rUpa hastoM se unake (pArzva ke ) sammukha mAno nRtya kiyA / (80) udita zubhra dyutitrAlA chatratraya mAnoM sUcita karatA hai ki jinezvara ne tInoM lokoM kA Adhipatya prApta kiyA hai aura aise zrIsampanna pArzva tribhuvana kI cUr3AmaNi bana gaye haiM / ( 81 ) candra kiraNoM ke samAna gaura cAmaroM kI paMkti jo dakSa yakSoM ke prazasta hAthoM se pArzvaprabhu ke donoM ora hilAI jA rahI thI, vaha pArzvadeva ke donoM ora jharanoM se yukta giratI huI gaMgAnadI ke samAna zobhita rahI thI /

Page #230
padmasundarasUriviracita divi dundubhayaH surapANavikai nihatAH sutarAM ghana koNagaNaiH / nyagadanniva te dhvanibhirbhavikAn zrayatnamimaM svahitAya janAH // 82 // yatra vibhunijapAdapadAni nyasyati sa sma surAsurasaGghA : / hemamayAmburuhANi nitAnta | tatra navAni rucA racayanti / / 83 / / devaM prAcImukhaM taM samasRtimahIsaMsthitaM sabhyalokAH prAdakSiNyena tasthurmunisuralalanAryAstrikaM ca krameNa / jyotirvanyezadevIbhavanajaramaNIbhAvanavyantaraughA ___ jyotiSkAH svarganAthAH samanujavanitA dvAdaza syuH samavyAH // 84 // jinapativadanAbjAnnirjagAmA'tha divya dhvaniracalaguhAntaH prazrutidhvAnamandraH / prasUmaratara eko'nekatAM prApa so'pi sphuTamiva tarubhedAt pAtrabhedAt jalaughaH / / 85 / / (82) svarga meM devatA rUpa pANavikoM dvArA ghanakoNoM se bajAI huI dundubhiyA~ atIva dhvani kara rahI thIM / apanI dhvani se bhavyajanoM ko mAnoM yaha kaha rahI thI ki he logoM ! apane kalyANa ke lie ina pArzvanAtha kI zaraNa le lo / (83) jahA~ prabhu pAnAtha apane caraNakamala rakhate the vahA~ sura aura asura samudAya kAnti se naye naye suvarNamaya kamaloM ko banA diyA karate the / (84) pUrva dizA kI ora mukha kiye hue samavasaraNa bhUmi meM sthita prabhu kI krama se muni, devAMganAye aura Arya loga pradakSiNA karake khar3e rahe / jyotiSkadevayA~, vyantaradekyiA, bhavanapati devoM kI deviyAM, bhabanapati deva, vyantaradeva, jyotiSkadeva aura mAnuSI striyoM ke sAtha bAraha prakAra ke vaimAnikadeva sabhA meM upasthita hae / (85) parvatIya guphA ke antaHsthala se nikalI huI dhvani ke samAna dhIragaMbhIra divya dhvani jinadeva ke mukhakamala se nikalI / vaha phailI huI eka dhvani a.katA ko prApta huI jisa prakAra jala kA samUha spaSTa rIti se tarubheda evaM pAtrabheda se anekatA (yA vizeSatA) kA prApta hotA hai|

Page #231
114 zrI pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya bho bhavyAH zrayatAmeSa tattvanirNayavistaraH / yo bhavAbdhipatajjantujAtahastAvalambanam ||86|| jIvAjIvau dvidhA tattvaM jIvo dvedhA vinizcitaH / mukto bhavastho vijJeyo bhavasthastu dvidhA bhavet // 87 // bhavyazcAbhavya ityevaM jIvazcaitanyalakSaNaH / anAdinidhano jJAtA draSTA tanumitirguNI // 88 // kartA bhoktA vizuddho'yaM lokAlokaprakAzakaH / muktaH syAdUrdhvagamanasvabhAvo'yaM sanAtanaH / / 89 / / pUrvaprayogato'saGgatvAd vA bandhavibhedanAt / gatezca pariNAmAt syAdUrdhvagAmitvamAtmanaH // 90 // upasaMhAravistArapariNAmaH pradIpavat / tasyeme mArgaNopAyA mRgyAH saMsAriNassadA // 91 // gatirindriyakAyau ca yogA vedAH kaSAyakAH / jJAnasaMyamahaglezyA bhavyasamyaktvasaMjJinaH // 92 // AhArakazcaiSu mRgyo mArgaNAsthAnakeSvasau / sa nAmasthApanAdravyabhAvato nyasyate budhaiH // 93 // (86) he bhavyajIvoM !, yaha tattvanirNaya kA vistAra suno, jo bhavasAgara meM par3e hue jantuoM (prANioM) ke lie hAtha meM AyA Alambana hai / (87-89) tattva do haiM- jIva evaM ajIva / jIva do prakAra kA nizcita hai-- mukta va bhavastha ( saMsArI) / saMsArI jIva punaH do prakAra kA hai- bhavya aura abhavya | jIva kA lakSaNa caitanya hai / jIva anAdinidhana, jJAtA, draSTA, zarIraparimANa, guNI, kartA, va bhoktA hai / jo jIva vizuddha hai ( vItarAga hai) vaha loka aura aloka donoM ko jAnatA hai / jIva kA sanAtana svabhAva Urdhvagamana karane kA hai / ( ataH mukta hote hI jIva Urdhvagamana karatA hai) / (90) usakI Urdhvagati meM pUrva prayoga, asaGkragatA, bandhaccheda aura gatipariNAma kAraNa haiM / (91-93) jIva pradIpa kI taraha saMkoca - vikAsazIla hai / saMsArI jIba kA vicAra gati, indriya, kAya, yoga, veda, kaSAya, jJAna, saMyama, darzana, lezyA, bhavyatva, samyakUtva, saMjJitva, AhArakatva Adi dRSTiyoM se ( mArgaNAsthAnoM se ) kiyA jAnA cAhie / jIva kA vicAra nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva ina cAra nikSepoM se bhI vidvAnoM dvArA kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #232
padmasundarasUriviracita jIvAdInAM padArthAnAM pramANAbhyAM nayairapi / bhavedadhigamo yadvA nirdezAdAdhipatyataH // 94 // syAt sAdhanAdadhiSThAnAt sthiteratha vidhAnataH / satasaMkhyAkSetrasaMsparzakAlabhAvAntarairapi // 95 / / bhAgenAlpabahutvena teSAmadhigamo bhavet / jIvasya tUpazamikaH kSAyiko mizranAmakaH / / 96 / / svabhAva udayotthazca bhAvaH syAt pAriNAmikaH / ityAdibhiguNairjIvo lakSyate tasya tu dvidhA / / 97 / / upayogo bhaved jJAnadarzanadvayabhedataH / jJAnamaSTatayaM ca syAd darzanaM tu catuSTayam / / 98 / / bhedagrahatvAt sAkAraM jJAnaM sAmAnyamAvataH / pratibhAsAdanAkAraM darzanaM tad vidurbudhAH // 99 / / kSetrajJaH puruSaH so'yaM pumAnAtmA sanAtanaH / jIvaH prANI svayaM bhRzca brahma siddho niraJjanaH // 10 // dravyArthikanayAnnityaH paryAyArthanayAdayam / anityaH syAdubhAbhyAM tu nityAnityAtmakaM jagat / / 101 / / / (94-96aba ) jIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAna pramANa aura naya se hotA hai / ina jIva Adi tattvoM kA vicAra nirdeza, Adhipatya, sAdhana, adhiSThAna, sthiti aura vidhAna dRSTioM se bhI hotA hai / ina jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAna aura vicAra sat, saMkhyA, hotra; sparzana, kAla, bhAva, antara aura alpabahatva ina dRSTiyoM se bhI hotA hai / (96kaDa-98) jIva ke (pA~ca) bhAva haiM : aupazamika, kSAyika, mizra, audayika aura pAriNAmika / ina saba guNoM se jIva jAnA jAtA hai / jIva kA upayoga do prakAra kA hai-jJAnopayoga aura drshnopyog| jJAna ke ATha prakAra haiM tathA darzana ke cAra prakAra haiM / (99) vizeSa ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa jJAna ko sAkAra kahA gayA hai aura sAmAnyamAtra ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa darzana ko vidvAnoM ne anAkAra samajhA hai / (100) vaha kSetrajJa hai, puruSa hai, pumAn hai, sanAtana AtmA hai, jIva hai, prANI hai, svayaMbhU hai, brahma hai aura nirajana siddha hai| (101) dravyArthika naya se jIva nitya hai| paryAyArthika naya se jIva anitya hai; aura donoM naya se jIva aura jagat nityAnitya hai|

Page #233
116 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya dravyataH zAzvato jIvaH paryAyAstasya bhaGagurAH / SaDvyAtmakaparyAyairasyotpattivipattayaH / / 102 / / abhUtvA bhAva utpAdo bhUtvA cAbhavanaM vyayaH / tAdavasthyaM punadho vyamevaM jIvAdayastridhA // 103 / / eva svarUpamAtmanaM durdazo jJAtumakSamAH / vivadante svapakSeSu baddhakakSAH parasparam / / 104 / / eke prAhuranityo'yaM nAstyAtmetyapare viduH / akartatyapare prAhurabhoktA nirguNaH pare / / 105 / / AtmAstyeva paraM mokSo nAstItyanye hi manvate / asti mokSaH paraM tasyopAyo nAstIti kecana // 106 / / itthaM hi durnayAn kakSIkRtya bhrAntAH kudRSTayaH / hitvA tAn zuddhahaka tattvamanekAntAtmakaM zrayet / / 10 / / bhavo mokSazcetyavasthAdvaitamasyAtmano bhavet / bhavastu caturaGge syAt saMsAre parivartanam // 108 / / (102) dravyadRSTi se jIva zAzvata hai / jIva ke paryAya vinAzI haiM / cha: dravyoM kI paryAyoM ke dvArA jIva meM utpatti aura nAza hotA hai / (103) jo pahale na ho, usakA honA-yahI utpAda hai| hone ke pazcAt na honA-yaha nAza haiM / aura vaise kA vaisA rahanA-yahI prauvya hai / jIvAdi sabhI dravya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya tInoM se yukta hai| (104-107) AtmA kA isa prakAra kA svarUpa mithyA dRSTi rakhane vAle loga jAna nahIM pAte / isIlie ve apane hI pakSa ko pakar3a kara Apasa meM vivAda karate haiN| mithyAdRSTi vAloM kA eka varga (bauddha) AtmA ko anitya mAnatA hai, dusarA (cArvAka) AramA ke astitva kA inkAra karatA hai, tIsarA (sAMkhya-vedAnta) AtmA ko akartA, abhoktA aura nirguNa mAnatA hai, cauthA AtmA ko mAnate hue bhI mokSa nahIM mAnatA hai, pAMcavAM mokSa mAnate hue bhI mokSa kA upAya nahIM hai-aisA mAnatA hai / isI prakAra durnayoM kA Azraya karake ye mithyAdRSTi loga bhrAnti meM par3e hue haiM / ina durnayoM ko chor3akara jo sabhyadRSTi haiM unako anekAntAtmaka zuddha tattva kA svIkAra karanA cAhie / (108) bhava aura mokSa-ye do AtmA kI avasthAe~ haiN| bhava kA artha hai cAra gati (deva, manuSya, tiryaJca aura nAraka) vAle saMsAra meM gati-Agati (AnA-jAnA, parivartana, jnm-mrnn)|

Page #234
117 padmasundarasariviracita bandhahetorabhAvAt syAnnirjarAkaraNAdapi / yaH kRtsnakarganimokSo mokSo'nantasukhAtmakaH // 109 // tasyopAyastridhA samyagjJAnadRgvRttalakSaNaH / jIvAjIvau puNyapApAzravasaMvaranirjarAH // 110 // bandhamokSau navaite syuH padArthAH satyatAmitA / bhavyA'bhavyastathA muktastridhA jIvanirUpaNA // 111 // ajIvaH paJcadhA dharmAdharmakAlakhapudgalAH / gatyupagrahakRddharmo matsyAnAM salilaM yathA // 112 / / adharmaH sthityavaSTambhaH tarucchAyA nRNAmiva / avagAhapradaM vyomA'mRta yad vyApi niSkriyam / / 113 / / vartanAlakSaNaH kAlaH sA tu svaparasaMzrayaiH / paryAyairnavajIrNatvakaraNaM vartanA matA // 114 // sa mukhyA vyavahArAtmA dvedhA kAlaH prakIrtitaH / mukhyo'saMkhyaiH pradezaH svaizcito maNigaNairiva // 115 / / (109) bandha ke hetuoM kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa karmo se atyanta mukti hotI hai| nirjarA se bhI karma se atyanta sukti hotI hai| yahI mokSa hai / mokSa ananta mukhAtmaka hai| (190- 111) mokSa kA upAya sabhyajJAna, samyakdarzana, aura samyaka cAritrya ye tInoM milakara haiM / jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Arava, saMvara, nirjarA, anya mokSa-ye nau tattva haiN| jIva ke tIna bheda haiM-bhavya. abhavya : (112-113) ajIva pA~ca prakAra kA hai-dharma, adharma, kAla, AkAza va padgala / dharma gati kA sahAyaka kAraNa hai / udAharaNataH jaise jala matsya kI gati meM sahAyaka hotA hai vaise dharma (jIva aura pudgala kI) gati meM sahAyaka hotA hai / adharma sthiti kA sahAyaka kAraNa hai / musAphira kI sthiti meM jisa prakAra taru kI chAyA sahAyaka hotI hai usI prakAra (jIva aura pudgala kI sthiti meM) adharma sahAyaka hai| AkAza'dravyoM ko rahane kI jagaha detA hai / vaha amUta hai, vyApaka hai, niSkriya hai / (114) kAla kA lakSaNa vartanA hai / svAzrita paryAyoM ke dvArA yA parAzrita paryAyoM ke dvArA navatvajIrNatva karanA hI vartanA mAnI gaI hai / (115) kAla do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai vyavahArakAla va mukhyakAla / jo mukhyakAla hai vaha apane asakhyapradezoM kA maNiyoM ke Dhera ke samAna Dhera hai /

Page #235
118 zrIpAzcanAthacaritamahAkAvya pradezapracayA'bhAvAdasya naivAstikAyatA / samayAvalikAdyAtmA vyavahArAtmakaH sa ca // 116 // anye paJcAstikAyAH syurdharmAdharmo nabhastathA / kAla ete svamUrtAH syumUrtadravyaM tu pudgalaH / / 117 // varNagandharasasparzalakSaNAH pudgalA matA: / amUrtAH skandhadezapradezabhedAt tridhA matAH // 118 // mUrtadravyaM caturdhA syAt skandhadezapradezataH / paramANustvapradezaH skandhAdermUlakAraNam // 119 / / dvathaNukAdimahAskandharUpaH skandhaH pRthagvidhaH / dharmachAyAtamojyotsnAmeghavarNAdibhedabhAk // 120 / / kAryAnumeyAstvaNavo dvisparzAH parimaNDalAH / varNo gandho rasazcaikasteSu nityA bhavanti te // 121 // anityAH paryayaireva sUkSmasUkSmo bhavedavyaNuH / sUkSmAstu kArmaNaskandhAH sUkSmasthUlAH punarmatAH // 122 // zabdagandharasasparzAH sthUlasUkSmAH punarmatAH / chAyAjyotsnA''tapAdyAzca sthUladravyaM jalAdi ca // 123 / / (116) kAladravya meM pradezapracaya kA abhAva hai / isIlie kAla astikAya nahIM hai / vyavahArAtmakakAla samaya, AvalikA Adi rUpa hai| (117) (kAla ke sivAya) anya pA~ca dravya paJcAstikAya kahe jAte haiM / dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ye amUrta dravya haiM / pudgala mUrtadravya hai / (118-119)pudgala ke lakSaNa haiM-varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza / amUrta dravyoM ke tIna bheda hote haiM-skandha, deza va pradeza / mUrta dravya ke cAra bheda haiM- skandha, deza, pradeza aura apradeza (paramANu) paramANu, skandha Adi kA mUlakAraNa hai / (120) dvanyaNuka se lekara mahAskandha taka anekoM prakAra ke skandha hote haiM- jaise gharbha, chAyA, tamas , jyotsnA , megha, varNa Adi / (121-122aba) aNue~ apane kArya se anumeya hai / paramANu meM do sparza, parimaNDala, eka varNa, eka gandha aura eka rasa sadA hote haiM / paryAyoM ke dvArA paramANu anitya hote haiN| (122kaDa-124aba) paramANu sUkSma-sakSma hotA haiM / kArmaNa skandha sUkSma hote haiM / zabda, gandha, rasa aura sparza sUkSmasthUla hote haiM / chAyA, jyotsnA, Atapa Adi sthUlasUkSma hote haiM / jala Adi sthUla duvya hote haiM / pRthavI Adi sthUla-sthUla hote haiN| ye saba skandha ke bheda haiN|

Page #236
padmasundarasUriviracita sthUlasthUlaM pRthivyAdi skandhabhedA ime smRtAH / zubhAyurnAmagotrANi sadvedyaM puNyamucyate // 124 // dvicatvAriMzatA bhedaiH vistareNa niveditam / puNyAdanyat punaH pApaM tad dvayazItividhaM smRtam // 125 // kAyavAGmanasAM yogaiH kaSAyairindriyA'brataiH / paJcaviMzatimAtrAbhiH kriyAbhiH syAdihAzravaH // 126 // zubhAzravastu puNyasya pApasya tvazubhAzravaH / AzravANAM tu sarveSAM nirodhaH saMvaro mataH // 127 // sadvidhA dravyabhAvAbhyAM bhavahetukriyojjhanam / sa bhAvasaMvaraH karma pudgalAdAnavicchidA // 128 // syAd dravyasaMvaraH so'pi dharmaiH samitiguptibhiH / anuprekSAsacAritraparISahajayairyutaH // 139 // tapasA nirjarA dvedhA tapaH syAd bAhyamAntaram / bAhyaM tapaH SaDvidhaM syAt tathaivA''bhyantaraM matam // 130 // savipAkAvipAkA sA syAdupAyAt svato'pi vA / mithyAtvaM sakaSAyAzca yogA aviratistathA / / 131 / / pramAdazcetyamI bandhahetavaH syurihAjinAm / prakRtizca sthitiranubhAgaH pradeza ityamI // 132 // ( 124kaDa - 125 ) zubhAyu, zubhanAma, zubhagotra, sAtAvedanIya -- ye cAra prakAra ke karma puNya kahalAte hai / inake saba milakara bayAlIsa (42) bheda kahe gaye haiM / puSya se viruddha pApa haiM / pApa ke barAsI (82) bheda haiM / ( 126) mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti se, (cAra) kaSAyoM se, (pA~ca) indriyoM se, (pA~ca) atratoM se aura paccIsa kriyAoM se Alava hotA hai / ( 127) zubha Asatra puNya kA kAraNa hai, azubha Asa pApa kA / saba prakAra ke AsatroM kA nirodha saMvara kahA jAtA hai / (128-129) saMvara ke do prakAra haiM- dravyasaMvara aura bhAvasaMvara | saMsAra ke hetu rUpa kriyA kA tyAga 990 dravyasaMvara hai / saMvara ke upAya bhAvasaMvara hai / karma pudagala ke Ane ko roka denA yaha dharma, samiti, gupti, anuprekSA, cAritrya aura parISahajaya hai / ( 130) tapa se nirjarA hotI hai / tapa do prakAra kA hai - bAhya aura Antarika / bAhya tapa ke chaH bheda haiN| vaise hI Antara tapa ke bhI chaH bheda haiM / (131 - 132) nirjarA do prakAra kI hotI haivipAkasahita aura vipAkarahita / nirjarA upAya se bhI hotI hai, svataH mithyAtva, kaSAya, yoga, avirati aura pramAda saMsArI ke bandha ke hetu haiM cAra meda haiM- prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, anubhAgabandha aura pradezabandha | bhI hotI hai / / bandha ke ye

Page #237
zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya bandhamedA moharAgadveSaspandAdisambhavAH / aNUnAM snigdharUkSatvAt pariNAmAt yathAtmanaH // 133 / niHzeSakarmanirmoM kSo mokSaH sa prAgudIritaH / AlokAntAdUrdhvagAH syuH siddhA mokSapadasthitAH // 134 / / te paJcadazadhA sAdhyAH nRgatitrasabhavyajaiH / paJcendriyayathAkhyAtakSAyikatvabhavairguNaiH // 135 / / anAhArakasaMjJitvakevalajJAnagbhavaiH / mArgaNAsthAnakairetairna zeSaiste yathAyatham / / 136 // satpadAdyanuyogaistu sAdhyA navamiranvaham / na teSAM punarAvRttiH saMsRtau kvApi saMmRtiH / / 137 // nAtmazUnyA bhavet tAvat siddhAH saMsAriNAM punaH / bhAge'nante vartamAnAste'nantAH zAzvatA api / / 138 // baddhAnAmapi muktatve syAddhAnina kSayaH kvacit / AnantyaM heturevAtra dharmANAmiva vastunaH / / 139 / / ityamISAM padArthAnAM zraddhAnaM prItipUrvakam / tatsamyagdarzanaM jJAtaM teSAM bhedaprakAzakam / / 140 // (133) ye saba prakAra ke bandha moha, rAga, dveSa, spandana Adi se utpanna hote haiM / jaise eka aNu kA dUsare aNu se bandha snigdhatA aura rukSatA se hotA hai usI prakAra AtmA kA karmo se bandha (moha-roga-dveSAdi rUpa) pariNAma ke kAraNa hotA hai / (134) niHzeSa karmo kA kSaya mokSa hai / usakA nirUpaNa pahale kiyA gayA hai / (mukta hote hI jIva) loka ke agrabhAga taka Urdhvagamana karato hai / jinhoMne mokSapada prApta kiyA hai ve siddha haiM / (135-136) siddhoM ke pandraha (15) prakAra mAne gaye hai| ina saba prakAroM meM nRgati, sa, bhavyatva, paJcendriyatva, yathAkhyAta cAritrya, kSAyikatva,anAhArAkatva, saMjJitva, kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana-ina mArgaNAsthanoM se hI, anya mArgaNAsthAnoM se nahIM; yathAyogya vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| (137-130) satpadAdi nava anuyogoM se bhI ye pandraha prakAra ke siddhoM kI pratidina vicAraNA kI jAtI hai / siddha saMsAra meM punaH nahIM Ate / saMsAra kabhI AtmAoM se rahita nahIM hotA kyoMki siddhoM kI saMkhyA ananta hote hue bhI saMsArI jIvoM kI jitanI saMkhyA hai usake ananta bhAga kI hI sadaiva rahegI / isalie saMsArI jIva mukta hote rahate haiM phira bhI saMsArI jIvoM kA kSaya (saMsAra meM se) nahIM hotA, kevala unakI kamI hI hotI hai / (140) ina saba padArtho meM prItipUrvaka zraddhA samyaka darzana mAnA gayA hai| samyaka darzana hI ina saba padArtho kA bheda grahaNa karAtA hai|

Page #238
padmasundarasUriviracita 121 sarvabhAveSvanekAnto dharmANAM yugapadyadA / svasvadravyakSetrakAlabhAvairdravyaguNAdibhiH // 141 / / sarva syAdasti syAnnAstItyasti nAsti dvayaM samam / syAdavaktavyameva syAdastyavaktavyameva tat / / 142 // nAstyavaktavyameva syAt krameNa ca bubhutsayA / syAdasti nAstyavaktavyamAdezAt saptadhA bhavet // 143 / / pariNAmaH krameNaiSAmakrameNa tathA bhavet / guNaparyAyavad dravyaM guNAstu sahabhAvinaH // 144 // paryAyAH kramajAH sattvaM prauvyotpAdavyayAtmakam / anantadharmavyAkhyAyAM sApekSA nayasaMhatiH // 145 // nayaH saditi vijJAnAt sadevaikAntadurnayaH / tathA syAt satpramANaM syAt sarvaM syAdvAdavAdinAm // 146 / / saptabhaGgIprasAdena zatabhaGgyapi jAyate / iti mImAMsayA tattvaM jAnato jJAnadarzane // 147 / / vyavahArAtmake syAtAM te punarnizcayAtmake / svasaMvedyacidAnandamayasvAtmAvalokanAt // 148 / / . (141) sabhI vastu anekAntAtmaka haiM / eka hI samaya svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura sva-bhAva se vastu sat hai aura paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAva se vastu asat hai| isa prakAra sabhI dravya, guNa Adi ko lekara vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| (142143) amuka dRSTi se vastu hai, amuka dRSTi se vastu nahIM hai / donoM dRSTiyoM se, krama se, vasta hai aura nahIM bhI hai| donoM hI dRSTiyoM se eka sAtha vastu kA varNana karanA muzkila hai arthAt vastu avaktavya hai / vastu hai aura avaktavya hai| vastu nahIM hai aura avaktavya hai / vastu hai, nahIM hai aura avaktavya hai| isa taraha vastu kA varNana saptabhaGgIrUpa sAta vAkyoM se hotA hai / (144) (dravyoM kA) pariNAma krama se aura akrama se hotA hai / dravya guNaparyAyAtmaka hai| guNa sahabhAvI hote haiM / (145) paryAya krama se hote haiM / vastu kA jo sattva hai vaha utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya se vyApta hai / vastu meM ananta dharma hote haiM / ataH vastu kA varNana apekSAbheda (nayoM) se hotA hai / (146) "hai"- aisA jJAna naya hai| "hai hI"-aisA jJAna durnaya hai| aura "amuka apekSA se hai"- aisA jJAna pramANa hai / yaha saba syAdvAdavAdiyoM ko mAnya hai / (147-148) saptabhaGgI ke AdhAra para zatabhaGgI bhI ho sakatI hai / jJAna aura darzana jaba isa prakAra kI mImAMsA ke dvArA tattva ko jAnate haiM taba ve vyavahArAtmaka kahalAte haiM / jaba ve svasaMvedya cidAnandamaya apanI AtmA ko dekhate haiM taba ve jJAna aura darzana nizcayAtmaka kahalAte haiN|

Page #239
122 zrI pArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya sarvasAvadyayogAnAmujjhanaM caraNaM viduH / satyeva darzane jJAnaM cAritraM syAt phalapradam // 149 // darzanajJAnavikalaM cAritra viphalaM viduH / triSu dvayekavinAbhAvAt SoDhA syurdurnayA: pare // 150 // darzanAditrayaM mokSahetuH samuditaM hi tat / mahAtrato'nagAraH syAt sAgAro'NuvratI gRhI // 151 // Apto yathArthavAdI syAdAptAbhAsAstataH pare / AptoktirAgamA jJeyaH pramANanayasAdhanaH // 152 // viparyastastadAbhAsa iti tattvasya nirNayaH / ya enAM tattvanirNItaM matvA yAthAtmyamAtmasAt // 153 // zraddhatte sa tu bhavyAtmA paraM brahmAdhigacchati / puruSaM puruSArthaM ca mArga tatphalamAha saH // 154 // lokanADIM samastAM ca vyAcakhye trijagadguruH / bhavad mRrta bhaviSyacca dravyaparyAyagocaram // 155 // (149) saba prakAra kI doSayukta pravRtti ke tyAga ko cAritra kahate haiM / samyak darzana ho tabhI jJAna aura cAritra phalaprada hote haiM / (150 ) darzana aura jJAna se rahita cAritra viphala hai- aisA bidvAna loga samajhate haiM / ina tInoM meM se eka yA do se rahita chaH vikalpa hote hai, jo durnaya haiM / (151) darzana Adi ye tIna milakara mokSa kA eka hI upAya banatA hai / mahAvratadhArI anagAra hai / aNuvratadhArI zrAvaka hai / (152 ) jo yathArthavAdI hai vaha Apta hai, bAkI saba Apta na hote hue bhI Anta kI bhrAnti karane bAle haiN| Aptavacana hI Agama hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / pramANa aura naya Amama ke sAdhana hai, upAya hai / (153 - 154) isa lakSaNa se rahita jo vacana hai vaha AgamAbhAsa | Agama meM tattva kA jo nirNaya kiyA gayA hai usako sacamuca tatvanirNaya mAna kara jo yathAyogya bhAvapUrvaka zraddhA rakhatA hai vaha bhavyAtmA hai / vaha (mukta hotA arthAt ) paramabrahma ko prApta karatA hai / phira unhoMne ( arthAt pArzvanAthane) puruSa, puruSArtha, mArma aura mArgaphala kahA / (155) uparati, tInoM jagat ke guru pAda ne samasta lokanADI kI vyAkhyA kI / bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna (saba) dravya ke paryAya (unake zAna (sabhI) kA) viSaya thA /

Page #240
123 paJcasundarasUriviracita AgatiM gatimutpatticyavane janminAM jagau / zalAkA puruSAn sarvAn karmaNAM vargavargaNAH // 156 // sparddhakAdivyavasthAM ca kRtaM yat pratisevitam / / AviH karma rahaH karma bhukti muktimupAdizat // 157 / / zrutveti bhagavavyAkhyAM ghanastanitajitvarIm / bhavyA niSpItapIyUSA iva pramudamAyayuH // 158 // jagRhuH ke'pi samyaktvaM kecit paJcamahAbratAn / gRhidharma pare samyagdarzanajJAnapUrvakam // 159 / / zrImatpArzvaghanAghanAdvilasitaM mandraM dhvanegarjitaM te sAmAjikacAtakAH zrutigataM sampAdya sotkaNThitAH / pItvA dharmarasAmRtaM mRtijarAzUnyaM padaM lebhire bhUyAnmaGgalasaGgamAya bhavinAM saivA''hatI bhAratI // 16 // iti zrImatparAparaparameSThipadAravindamakarandasundararasAsvAdasamprINitabhavyabhavye paM0 padmameruvineyapaM0zrIpadmasundaraviracite zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvye __ zrIpArzvasamavasRtidharmadezanopazlokanaM nAma SaSThaH sargaH / (156-157) saMsArI jIvoM kI Agati, gati, utpatti, cyavana kI bAta bhI unhoMne khiiN| unhoMne sabhI zalAkApuruSoM kA caritra varNita kiyA, karmo kI vargaNAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA, karmoM kI spardhaka Adi ke dvArA vyavasthA kI / unhoMne pratisevanA, prakaTa yA udita karma, aprakaTa yA anudita karma, karmaphalabhoga aura karma se mukti - ina saba bAto kA upadeza diyA / (158) prabhu pArzva kA ghanagarjanA se adhika gaMbhIra upadeza suna kara bhavya jIva atyanta Anandita hue mAnoM unhoMne sudhA kA AkaMTha pAna kiyA ho / (159) kucha sIboM ne sabhyaktva dhAraNa kiyA, kucha ne pAMca mahAvratoM ko svIkAra kiyA, anya ne samyaga zAna-darzanapUrvaka zrAvaka dharma ko apanAyA / (160) zrIpArzvanAtharUpI dhane bAdaloM se janita gambhIra dhvani kI garjanA ko suna kara ve zrotArUpI cAtaka (dharmarasAmRta pIne ke lie) uskaNThita ho gaye / phira dharmarasAmRta kA pAna karake ve jarAmaraNarahita pada ko prApta hue / ahaM tadeva kI vANI bhavya jIvoM ke maMgala kI prApti ke lie ho! iti zrImAn paramaparameSThi ke caraNakamala ke makaranda ke sundara rasa ke svAda se bhavyajanoM ko prasanna karane vAlA, paM0 zrI padmameru ke ziSya paM. zrIpadmasundara kavi dvArA racita zrIpArzvanAtha mahAkAvya goM 'zrIpAvasamavasuti aura dharmadezanA kA vivecana' nAmaka SaSTha sarga samApta huaa| - -

Page #241
saptamaH sargaH athodayAdrimUrdhasthamiva mArtaNDamaNDalam / maNiratnaparAddhartha vAsInaM hariviSTare / / 1 / / calaccAmarasaMvIjyamAnadehaM jinezvaram / azokatarubudhnasthaM chatratritayabhAsuram // 2 // prAvRSeNyamivAmbhAdaM gambhIradhvanigarjitam / girAM virAme sutrAmA natvA taM bhaktinirjharaH / / 3 / / pramodavikasannetrasahasraH prAJjaliH prabhoH / samArebhe stuti kartumekatAnaH prasannadhIH // 4 // ||klaapkm|| svaM svayambhUH paraMjyotiH prabhaviSNurayonijaH / mahezvarastvamIzAno viSNurjiSNurajo'rajAH // 5 // bhavAniva jagallokamazokaM kurute taruH / azoko'pi nijacchAyAsaMzritaM tvadupAstitaH // 6 // udastahastaiste daryakSaruddhatacAmarAH / dhunanti smeva bhavyAnAM rajAMsi pracitAnyapi / / 7 / / tava cchatratrayaM bhAti muktAjAlavilambitam / lIlAsthalamivA''pANDu jagallakSyAH samucchitam / / 8 // (1-4) aba udayAcalaparvata kI coTI para sthita sUryamaNDala kI bhAMti amUlyamaNikhacita ardha siMhAsana para virAjamAna, calatI cAmaroM se jisa para paMkhA- kiyA jA rahA hai aise zarIravAle, azokavRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue, tIna chatroM se suzobhita aura gambhIradhvani se garjanA karate varSAkAlIna bAdala ke samAna jinadeva ko, apanI vANI ke vizrAnta hone para namaskAra karake bhakti ke nirjharavAle, prasannatA se vikasita sahasranetravAle, prasannabuddhivAle aura ekAgracitta indra ne hAtha jor3akara prabhu kI stuti karanI prArambha kii| (5) he prabho !, Apa svayaMbhU haiM, parama jyotirUpa haiM, samartha aura ayonija haiM / Apa hI mahezvara haiM, viSNu haiM, aja haiM evaM araja haiM / (6) ApakI upAsanA ke kAraNa azokavRkSa bhI ApakI taraha apanI chAyA kA Azraya lene vAle jagat ke logoM ko zokamukta karatA hai / (7) unnata hAtha vAle dakSa yakSoM ke dvArA hilAye hue cAmara bhavya logoM kI saMcita raja ko dUra karate haiM / (8) he prabho !, muktAjAla se laTakatA huA ApakA chatratraya atIva zobhA detA hai / mAno yaha chatratraya jagatalakSmI kA samunnata zveta krIDAsthala hai|

Page #242
panasundarasUriviracita surAstvayi vitanvanti nabhastaH sumano'JjalIn / svargazriyeva nirmuktAn pramodAzrukaNAniva / / 9 / / apratnaratnaracitaM tava siMhAsana vibhoH / tvadAsyAyai samAnItaM meroH zRGgamivAmaraiH // 10 // jagattrayapavitratvavidhAnAyeva yasyati / tava va prabhAbhArAkAntaM zAlatrayaM vibho / // 11 // tava yo dundubhidhvAnaDambaro vyAnaze'mbaram / zabdabrahmAtra vizrAntamitIva jagatAM jagau // 12 // tava vAkiraNaugho'yamanantajJAnabhAsvataH / prasarpana vyadhunod dhvAntaM jagajjanamanogatam // 13 // ahAryaprAtihAryANi nAnyasAdhAraNAni te / svayaM prakAzayantyeva jagatsAmrAjyavaibhavam // 14 // satyAmindriyasAmadhyAM tvayi jJAnamatIndriyam / jAgartyacintanIyA hi pramUNAM khalu zaktayaH // 15 // tava kalpa damasyeva bhaktiH zaktigarIyasI / dA'pi pamphulItyeva phalasampadamadbhutam // 16 // (9) devatA loga Apa para AkAza se puSpoM kI varSA karate haiM, mAnoM svarga kI lakSmI ke AnandAbhu kI bUMdeM gira rahI hoM / (10) he prabho !, ApakA yaha navInaratna. jaTitasiMhAsana aisA lagatA hai mAno opake hI baiThane ke lie devatAloga sumeruparvata ke zikhara ko lAye ho / (11) he prabho !, Apake zarIra kI kAnti ke mAra se vyApta zAlatraya (tIna kile) mAnoM tInoM lokoM ko pavitra karane kA prayatna karate haiM / (12) dandabhi kI dhvani jaisI ApakI AvAja AkAza meM prasRta hai, vaha mAnoM 'zabdabrahma yahA~ vizrAnta hai' aisA tIna jagat ko kahatI hai / (13) ananta jJAna se dIpta aisI ApakI vANIrUpI kiraNoM kA samudAya saMsAra ke logoM ke phailate hue mAnasa andhakAra ko dUra karatA hai / (14) ApakA yaha ananyasAdhAraNa ahArya pratihArya svayaM jagat sAmrAjya ke vaibhava ko prakAzita karatA hai / (15) indriyasAmagrI ke hone para bhI ApakA jJAna atIndriya hai| samartha vyaktiyoM kI acintanIya zaktiyA~ jAgRta hotI haiM / (16) ApakI bhakti, kalpavRkSa kI bhAMti atyanta zaktivAlI hai, alpa hone para bhI aTabhuta phalasampAtta ko vikasita karatI hai|

Page #243
126 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya mavadvAgamRtAsvAdAdeva ! devAmarA vayam / sudhAndhasAmapi sudhA mudhA'dya pratibhAti naH // 17 // devAdhidevastvaM sraSTA parameSThI puruH paraH / zambhuH svayaMbhUrbhagavAMstvaM pumAnAdipUruSaH // 18 // tvaM viztomukho vizvarAD virADU vizvadRg vibhuH / vizvavyApI vizvayoniH viyonivizvabhuk prabhuH // 19 // svamanAdiranantazca paramAtmA parAparaH / hiraNyagarbho'dhijyotistvaminastvamayonijaH // 20 // tvamakSaro'jaro'kSayyo'nakSaro'nakSa IzvaraH / tvamacyuto haro bhavyabandhustvaM bhavyabhAskaraH // 21 // tvaM zaMbhuH zaMbhavaH zambadaH zaraNyazca zaGkaraH / tvaM purANakavirvAgmI tvaM syAdvAdavadAvadaH // 22 // yogIzvarI yogavidAM varastvaM dharmatIrthakRt / tvaM dharmAdikaro dharmanAyako dharmasArathiH // 23 // dharmadhvajo dharmapatiH karmArAtinivarhaNaH / svamahannarihA sArvaH sarvajJaH sarvadazyasi // 24 // (17) he prabho !, ApakI amRtavANI ke rasAsvAdana se hama amara bane haiM / amRta jinako bhojana hai aise hamako Aja amRta vyartha mAlUma par3atA hai| (18) Apa devAdhideva haiM, sraSTA haiM, parameSThI haiM, puru haiM, paraH haiM, zaMbhu haiM, svayaMbhU haiM, bhagavAn haiM, pumAn haiM evaM AdipuruSa haiM / (19) Apa viztomukha haiM, vizvarAT haiM, virAT haiM, vizvahaka haiM, vibhu haiM, vizvavyApI haiM, vizvayoni haiM, viyoni haiM, vizvabhuk hai evaM prabhu haiN| (20) Apa anAdi haiM, ananta haiM, paramAtmA haiM, parAtpara haiM, hiraNyagarbha haiM, adhijyoti haiM, ina hai, evaM ayonija haiM / (21) Apa akSara haiM, ajara haiM, akSayya haiM, anakSara haiM, anakSa haiM, Izvara haiM, acyuta haiM, hara haiM, bhavyabandhu haiM, evaM bhavyabhAskara haiM / (22) Apa zaMbhu haiM, zaMbhava haiM, zambada haiM, zaraNya haiM, zaMkara haiM, purANakavi haiM, vAgmI haiM, evaM syodvAdavadAvada haiM / (23) Apa yogIzvara hai, yogavidAMvara haiM, dharmatIrthakRt haiM, dharmAdikara haiM, dharmanAyaka haiM, evaM dharmasArathi haiM / (24) A0 dharmadhvaja haiM, dharmapati haiM, karmArAtinibarhaNa haiM, arhan haiM, arihA haiM, sArva haiM, sarvajJa haiM, evaM sarvadarzI haiM /

Page #244
127 padmasundarasariviracita tvaM buddhastvaM svayaMbuddhastvaM siddhaH puruSottamaH / sUkSmA niraJjaneo'vyaktA mahanIyA mahAnapi // 25 // aNIyAMzca garIyAMzca sthavIyAnuttamo jinaH / anuttaro'nazvarastvaM sthAsnubhUSNurbhavAntakaH // 26 // brahma brahmavidAM dhyeyaH zAntastvaM tArakaH zivaH / AptaH pAragato'pArazcidrUpo'nantadarzanaH // 27 / / nirmadastvaM hi nirmAyo nirmAho nirmamaH svarAT / nirdvandvo bItadambhastvaM niSkalo nirmalo jayI / / 28 // vItarAgo'nantavIryo'nantajJAnavileocanaH / niSkalaGko nirvikAro nirAvAgho nirAmayaH / / 21 / / tvameva paramajyotizcidAnandamayaH svayam / nAmnAmaSTottarazataM nItvA svasmRtigocaram // 30 // saMstaumi tvAM jagatstutyaM zrImatvAzrvajinezvaram / vAmeyaM mahimA'meyamazvasenanRpAGajam // 31 // namaste'nantasaukhyAyA'nantajJAnAtmane namaH / namo'nantadRze'nantavIryAya bhavate namaH // 32 // (25) Apa buddha haiM, svayaMbuddha haiM, puruSottama haiM, sUkSma haiM, niraMjana haiM, avyakta haiM, mahanIya haiM evaM mahAn haiM / (26) Apa aNIyAn haiM, garIyAn haiM, sthavIyAn haiM, uttama haiM, jina haiM, anuttara haiM, anazvara haiM, sthAsnu haiM, bhUSNu haiM evaM bhavAntaka haiM / (27) Apa brahma haiM, brahmavidAMdhyeya haiM, zAnta haiM, tAraka haiM, ziva haiM, Apta haiM. pAragata haiM, apAra haiM, cipa haiM evaM anantadarzana haiM / (28) Apa nirmada haiM, nirmAya haiM, nirmoha haiM, nirmama haiM, svarAT haiM, niIndva haiM, vItadambha haiM, niSphala haiM, nirmala haiM, jayI haiN| (29) Apa vItarAga haiM, anantaSIrya haiM, anantajJAnavilocana haiM, niSkalaGka haiM, nirvikAra haiM, nirAbAdha haiM evaM nirAmaya haiM / (30-31) Apa svayaM paramajyoti haiM evaM cidAnandamaya haiM / Apake eka sau ATha nAmoM kA smaraNa karake maiM jagata ke stutiyogya tathA ameyamahimAvAle vAmA-azvasena ke putra Apa zrImatpArzvajinezvara kI stuti kara rahA huuN| (32) anantasukhayukta, anantajJAnasvarUpa, anantadarzanasvarUpa tathA anantavIrya Apako namaskAra hai /

Page #245
128 zrIpArzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya jaya tvaM trijagadvandho ! jaya tvaM trijagaddhita ! / jaya tvaM trijagattrAtarjaya tvaM trijagatpate ! // 33 // tvaddhyAnAt pUtacitto'haM tvannuteH pUtavAgaham / tvannaterasmi pUtAGgo dhanyastvadarzanAdaham ! / 34 // tvatpAdanakharAzukiraNAmbunimajjanaiH / mUrdhA'bhiSikta iva me bhAti namrasya pAvanaiH // 35 / / tava stotrArjitAt puNyAdityevA''zAsmahe phalam / mUyAnnaH kamarajasAM tvayi bhaktiravAvarI / / 36 // idaM te pAvanaM stotramazrAntaM yaH smaret sudhIH / labhate sa sadAnandamaGgalazrIparamparAm // 37 // zatakraturiti stutvA zrIpAca vizvapAvanam / atha tIrthavihArasyA'karot prastAvanAmiti // 38 // bhagavan ! pApasantApataStAnAmaGginAM tava / byAkhyAsudhArasasyandaiH prINanAvasaro'dhunA / / 39 / / niHzreyasAya bhavyAnAmujjihI bhavAmbudheH / karotu bhagavAnadya dharmatIrthapravattanam // 40 // (33) tInoM jagata ke bandhu ApakI jaya ho, tInoM jagat ke hitakArI ApakA jaya ho / tInoM jagata ke rakSaka ApakI jaya ho, trijagatpati ApakI jaya ho / ApakA dhyAna karane se maiM pavitrahRdaya ho gayA haiN| ApakI stuti karane se maiM pavitra vANI vAlA ho gayA huuN| Apako namaskAra karane se meM pavitrAtmA hU~ tathA Apake darzana se meM dhanya ho gayA hU~ / (35) Apake caraNoM ke nakhoM ke UrdhvagAmI kiraNarUpa jala ke pavitrasnAna se mastaka para abhiSikta kI bhAMti jhuke hue zIzavAlA maiM mahasUsa karatA hU~ / (36) Apake stotra (stuti) se arjita puNya se hama yahI phala cAhate haiM ki kama dhuli ko haTAne vAlI (hamArI) bhakti Apa meM ho / (37) yaha ApakA pavitra stotra lagAtAra jo buddhimAna smaraNa karatA hai vaha sadAnandadAyI maGgalakAraka lakSmIparamparA ko prApta karatA hai / (38) indradeva isa prakAra vizva ko pavitra karane vAle zrIpArzva kI stuti kara ke tIrthavihAra ke lie prastAvanA karane lage / (39) he prabho !, pApa-santApa se duHkhI zarIradhAriyoM ko vyAkhyAnarUpI amRtarasAsvAdana se saMtRpta karanA - yaha aba ApakA avasara hai| (40) bhavya prANiyoM ke saMsArasAgara se uddhAra ke icchuka Apa bhagavAna unake kalyANa (mokSa) ke lie Aja dharmatIrtha kI pravata nA kare /

Page #246
padmasundarasariviracita 129 iti prabuddho'pi jino vijJapto'tha biDaujasA / vijahAra mahIpIThe dharmamArga pravartayan // 41 // parAIyaprAtihAryaddhi bhUSitaH surakoTibhiH / sevyamAnaH sa bhagavAn vijahAra vasundharAm // 42 // aSTau gaNadharAstasyAbhallabdhivibhUSitAH / sarvapUrvadharAzcAsan sArddhatrizatasammitAH // 43 / / avadhijJAninastasya caturdazazatapramAH / sahasra kevalAlokA ekAdazazatapramAH // 44 // vaikriyarddhiyutAstasya sArddhasaptazatapramAH / samanaHparyayAstasya tathA'nuttaragAminaH // 45 // dvAdazaiva zatAnyAsan SaTzatI vAdinAmapi / munayastvAryadattAdyAH sahasrANi tu SoDaza / / 46 / / AryikAH puSpacUlAdyA aSTatriMzat sahasramAH / lakSamekaM catuHSaSTisahasrANyAstikA vibhoH / / 47 // lakSatrayaM ca saptaviMzatisahasrasaMyutam / zrAvikAstasya saddharma dizataH sarvato'bhavan // 48 // evaM nijagaNairyukto bhagavAn pratyabU budhat / bhabyapadmAkarAn dharme kevalajJAnabhAskaraH // 49 // (41) prabuddha hone para bhI indra ke dvArA isa prakAra stuti kie hue jinadeva ne mahApITha para dharmamArga kA pravartana karate hue vihAra kiyA / (42) parArddha pratihArya samRddhi se bhUSita vaha bhagavAna jinadeva pRthvI para vihAra karane lage / (43-48) sarvatra dharma ko phailAne vAle una bhagavAna ke ATha gaNadhara the jo labdhiyAM se vibhUSita the, tIna sau pacAsa saba pUrvo ke jAnakAra pUrvadhara the; caudaha sau abadhijJAnI the; eka hajAra kevalajJAnI the, gyAraha so vaikriyalabdhivAle the, sAtaso pacAsa manaHparyAyajJAnI the, bAraha sau anuttaragAmI the, chaHso vAdI the, solahahajAra Aryadatta Adi muni the; ar3atIsahajAra puSpacUlA Adi AryikAyeM thI, eka lAkha causaTha ijAra Astika zrAvaka the aura tIna lAkha sattAisahajAra zrAvikAyeM thIM / (49) isa prakAra apane gaNoM se yukta kevalajJAna ke kAraNa bhAskararUpa bhagavAna ne dharma meM bhavyajanoMrUpI kamaloM ko prabuddha kiyA /

Page #247
130 zrI pArzvanAthacarita mahAkAvya evaM vyazItidivasairUnAn saptativatsarAn / vihRtya bhagavAn pArzvaH prAnte sammetamAsadat ||50 || AyurvarSazataM pUrNa samApayya mahAmanAH / saMlikhya mAsabhaktena pralambitabhujadvayaH // 51 // svayaM yoganirodhArthaM samudghAta tadA'karot / pUrva daNDaM kapATaM ca manthAnaM lokapUraNam ||52 // caturbhiH samayairvizvamApUrya vyAnaze vibhuH / saJjahArAntaraM manthaM kapArTa daNDamutkramAt // 53 // pradezAnupasahRtyA'ghAtisthityaMza saMhatIH / asaGkhyeyA nirAkRtyAnubhAgasya ca karmaNAm ||54|| bhAgAnanantAn so'pyantarmuhUrtAdyogarundhanam / kurvANo vAGmanoyogau sUkSmIkRtyAzrayAt tanoH ||55| tatazca kAyayogaM ca sUkSmIkRtyAvinazvaram / dadhyau sUkSmakriyAdhyAnaM ruddhayogo gatAsravaH ||56 || ayogI sa samucchinnakriyaM dhyAnamanazvaram / paJcahnasvAkSarairdhyAyan zailezIkaraNaM gataH // 57 // mAsabhakta (50) isa prakAra sattara (70) varSo meM tarAsI (83) dina kama vihAra karake bhagavAna pArzva antakAla meM sammetazikhara parvata para gaye / (51--57) udAramanavAle, pralambita mahAbhujAvAle pArzvaprabhu ne so varSa kI pUrNa Ayu samApta kara kI saMlekhanA karake svayaM pravRtti ko rokane ke lie samudghAta kiyA / sarvaprathama daNDa kI taraha Urdhva aura adhodizAoM meM, phira kapATa kI taraha cAroM dizAoM meM, phira manthA kI taraha antarAloM meM AtmapradezoM ko phailAkara loka ko unhoMne bhara diyA / isa taraha cAra kSaNoM meM vizva kA AtmapradezoM se bharakara prabhu vyApaka ho gaye / bAda meM ulTe krama se manthA, kapATa aura daNDa kI taraha unhoMne AtmapradazoM kA saMkoca kiyA / AtmapradezoM kA saMkoca kara aghAtI karmA ke asaMkhyeya bhAga sthitibandha ko unhoMne naSTa kara diyA tathA una karmoM ke anubhAgabandha ke ananta bhAgoM ko bhI naSTa kara diyA / tadanantara anta muhUrta meM zarIra kI sUkSmakriyA kA Azraya kara unhoMne vANI aura mana kI pravRtti kA nirodha kiyA / bAda meM zarIra kI kriyA ko sUkSma kara pravRttinirodhavAlA aura Asravarahita vaha avinazvara sUkSmakriyA dhyAnane lagA kara / usake pazcAt praSTattirahita vaha pA~ca hrasva akSara ke uccAraNa meM jitanAkAla lagatA hai utane kAla taka avinazvara samucchinnakriyA dhyAna karake zailezIkaraNa ko prApta huA /

Page #248
paznasundarasUriviracita trayodazAsya karmozAH prakSINAzcarame kSaNe / dvAsaptatirupAntye'tha nirlepo nipkalaH zivaH // 58 / / zrAvaNe dhavalASTamyAM trayastriMzat tapodhanaiH / pUrvAhaNe tu vizAkhAyAM zrIpAzvaryo nirvavautarAm // 56 / / sambhUyAtha savAsavAH suragaNAH zrIpArzvadehaM zuci jvAlAjAlapariSkRte hutabhuji prakSipya gandhoddhuraiH / gozIrSemasamedhite parilasatkAzmIrajaizcandanairabhyAkSatapuSpamAlyanivahaiste bhasmasAccakrire / / 60 // kSIrode ca nicikSipurjinapaterbhUtiM pavitrAGgajAM bAlAdityasapatnaratnavilasatkATIrakoTIdharaiH / natvA tAM nijamUrddhabhiH suragaNAH sendrAH samastAstato / jagmuH svAlayameva te kRtamahAnirvANapUjoddhavAH // 61 // zakastUparimAM ca dakSiNaha, jagrAha ceshaanpaa| __ vAmAM tAM camarA'griyAM drutamadhaHsthAM vAmajAtAM baliH / aGgopAGgagatAsthivRndamapare zeSAH surAH sAdaraM kRtvA stUpavidhAnamatra sakalA nandIzvarAdau yayuH // 62 // (58) unake (pArzva ke) teraha karbha ke aMza carama (antima) kSaNa meM naSTa ho gaye aura upAntya kSaNa meM bahattara (72) karma ke aMza bhI naSTa hue / tadanantara ve nirlepa, niSkala va ziva ho gae / (59) zrAvaNamAsa meM zuklASTamI ke dina tetIsa tapodhana maniyoM ke sAtha vizAkhAnakSatra meM, pUrvAnha meM zrIpAla ne nirvANapada prApta kiyA / (60) indrasaddhita sabhI devatAoM ne ekatrita hokara zrIpArzva ke pavitra deha ko kAntimAna sugandhita kesara evaM candana se tathA akSata, puSpa aura mAlAoM se sajA kara, jvAlAoM se pariSkRta aura gozIrSacagdana ke indhana se prajjvalita agni meM rakha kara bhasmIbhUta kara diyA / (61) unhoMne jinapati zrIpArzva ke pavitra aMga se utpanna bhasma ko kSIra samudra meM visarjita kiyA / prAtaHkAlIna sUrya ke samAna vilasita maNiyoM se jaTita mukaTa kI koTi ko dhAraNa karane vAle apane apane mastakoM se namaskAra kara (jhukakara) indrasahita ve sabhI devatA vahA~ se apane sthAna ko mahAnirvANapUjA kA utsava kara cale gaye / (62) indra ne Upara kI ThuDDI ko grahaNa kiyA aura dAhinI TuDUDI ko IzAnendra ne aura bAyI ThuDDIko camarendra ne tathA bali ne aghosthita vAma hanu ke agrabhAga ko liyA / anya devatAoMne aMga va upAMgoM ke asthisamUha ko grahaNa kiyA / stUpavidhAna karake saba nandIzvara Adi sthAnoM ko prasthAna kara gaye /

Page #249
132 zrIpAzvanAthacaritamahAkAvya yadgarbhodbhava-saMyamagraha-mahAkaivalya-nirvANatA kalyANeSu surAsurAH surapativrAtaH samaM sAdarAH / sphUrjadratnakirITakoTimaNibhirnIrAjayanto jaga ccakSusphItamahAmaha sa tanutAt pArvaH satAM maGgalam / / 63 / / pUrva yo marubhUtirAsa sa gajo devazca vidyAdhara stasmAdacyutanirjaro narapatiH zrIvajranAbhirbabhau / pazcAnmadhyamamadhyame tridivA hemaprabhazcakrayabhUd gIrvANaH sa ca pAzrvanAthajinA bhUyAt satAM bhUtaye // 64 // yaH zatrau kamaThe prasAdavizadA dRSTi kRpAmantharA vyAtene bhagavAn zatAmRtarasAmbhAdhizca tasmai dadau / samyaktvazriyameSa zekharatayA khyAtastitikSAvatAM gAmbhIryaikapayonidhiH sa tanutAnnaH pArzvanAthaH zivam / / 65 / / AnandadodayaparvarokataraNerAnandamerAguroH ziSyaH paNDitamaulimaNDanamaNiH zrIpadmamerurguruH / tacchiSyottamapadmasundarakaviH zrIpArzvanAthAhvayaM kAvyaM navyamidaM cakAra sarasAlaGkArasaMdarbhitam / / 66 / / (63) jina bhagavAna pArzva kI garbha se utpatti, saMyamagrahaNa, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa kalyANakoM meM indra ke sAtha sura aura asura sabhI Adara ke sAtha dedIpyamAna ratnamakuToM kI koTi ke maNiyoM se jagaccakSurUpa (jisa bhagavAna kI ) AratI karate haiM vaha pArzvaprabhu sajjanoM ke vistRta mahotsava bAle maMgala ko kare / (64) pahale jo (prathama bhava meM ) marumUti the, vahI (dvatIya bhava meM ) hAthI vane, ( tRtIya bhava meM ) deva hue, (caturtha bhava meM ) vidyAdhara deva hue, usake pazcAt (paMcama bhava meM) acyutadeva hue, aura (SaSTa bhava meM) narapati zrIvajranAbhi rAjA (rUpa se) zobhita the / tatpazcAt (saptama bhava meM) madhyamamadhyama nAmaka svarga meM indra hue, (aSTama bhava meM ) hemaprabha cakrI hue, pazcAt deva hue / aise pArzvanAtha jina deva sajjanoM ke aizvarya ke lie hoM ( arthAt unakA kalyANa kare ) / (65) jisa prabhu ne duSTa zatru kamaTha meM prasannatA se nirmala aura kRpAyukta dRSTi rakkhI, jisa zatAmRta-rapasAgara prabhu ne use samyaktva pradAna kiyA aura jo sahanazIlatA vAloM meM zreSTha haiM aura jo gambhIratA ke uttamasAgara haiM aise pArzvanAtha prabhu hamArA kalyANa kare / (66) Anandodayaparvata ke ekamAtra sUrya Anandameru gurujI ke ziSya, paNDitoM ke mukuTa ke maNirUpa zrIpadmameru the / unake uttama ziSya padamasundarakavi ne pArzvanAtha nAmaka yaha nUtana kAvya rasa tathA alaMkAroM se yukta racA hai|

Page #250
padmasundarasuriviracita iti zrImatparAparaparameSThipadAravindamakarandasundararasAsvAdasamprINitabhavyabhavye paM0 zrIpadmameruvineya paM0 padamasundaraviracite zrIpArzvanAthamahAkavye zrIpAvanirvANamaGgale nAma saptamaH sargaH // iti zrImAn paramaparameSThI ke caraNakamalarUpI makaranda ke sundara rasa ke svAda se bhavyajanoM ko prasanna karane vAle, paM0 zrIpadmameru ke ziSya paM0 zrIpadmasundarakavi dvArA racita zrIpArzvanAthamahAkAvya meM "zrIpAnirvANamaMgala' nAmaka sAtavA~ (antima) sarga samApta huA /

Page #251
pariziSTa-1 pArzvanAthacarita meM prayukta alaMkAra atizayokti 2. 7 / 3. 7, 12, 48, 146 / 4. 2, 3, 4, 30, 32, 65, 66, . 67, 135 / 5. 26 / ananvaya 5. 14 anuprAsa 4. 39, 62 / 5. 2, 7, 25, 29, 33, 47, 72, 85, 87, 6. 46, 67, 81 / 7. 19-29 / anumAna 3. 8, 156 arthAntaranyAsa 1.19, 26,46, 48, 50 / 2.12, 35, 68, 77 / 3.152, 204 / 4. 86, 90, 130, 180, 186 / 5. 1, 37, 39, 42, 49, 62, 63, 69, 73, 75, 76, 80 1 7. 15 Aropa 1. 16 utprekSA 1. 1, 3, 5, 19, 26 / 2. 3, 4, 16 / 3, 3, 4, 11, 15, 40, 41, 153, 155, 171, 188, 201 / 4.2, 18, 26, 51, 56, 57, 59-61, 63, 64, 138, 139, 146, 147, 151, 155, 168, 171 / 5. 5, 6, 14, 17, 25, 28, 29, 31, 35 / 6. 20, 51, 79, 80, 82 / 7. 8 upamA. 1. 6, 15, 16, 18, 34. 69 / 2. 1, 2, 5, 7, 14, 17, 22, 50 / 3. 1, 2, 5, 17, 18, 42, 62-65, 69, 103, 104, 121, 147, 149, 151, 154, 157-160, 173, 187, 189, 190, 193-197, 205, 206 / 4. 17, 19, 22, 25, 42-46, 48-50, 52-55, 58, 62, 65, 68, 94, 96, 137, 140, 142, 143, 149, 159, 160, 565, 172, 173, 174, 176, 177, 181, 182,, 185, 186 / 5. 6, 7, 10, 11, 18, 19, 32, 61, 79,101 / 6. 81, 85, 112, 113, 115, 139, 158 / 7. 6-12, 16, 35, kAraNamAlA 4. 9 / bhrAntimAn 3. 161 / 4. 3 dRSTAnta 5. 38, 41, 79, 81, 88, mAlopamA 1. 17 / 4. 9 / 7. 1 yamaka 1. 25, 38 / 4. 40 / 5. 12, 15, 106 / 6.50, 71, 75, 78, 101, 156, 160 rUpaka 2. 10, 51 / 4. 160, 172, 185 / 5. 9, 22, 24, 86 / 6. 21, 28, 79, 86 / 7. 66. vibhASanA 2. 10 viSama 1. 50, 56 vyatireka 1.70 / 3. 200 / 5. 13, 24 saMdeha 5. 16 / 6.21 svabhAvokti 1. 27, 28

Page #252
pariziSTa-2 pArzvanAthacarita meM prayukta chanda anuSTubha 1. 14-28, 41-49, 51-67 / 2. 1-70, 72-77 / 3. 1-228 / 4. 1-149, 152.184 / 5.61-66 / 6.1-70, 76-78,86-132 / 7.1-56 / AryA 1. 11, 68-83 indravajrA 1. 12 kumaladantI 6. 79 jaladharamAlo 6. 80 toTaka 6. 82 dodhaka 6. 83 dratavilambita 1. 40 / 4. 188-194 mayUrasAriNI 6. 81 mAlinI 2. 71 / 6. 71-75, 85 rathoddhatA 1. 30--36 / 5. 96--106 basantatilakA 1. 3-5, 7, 29, 37-39 / 5. 44-60, 67--71, vaMzastha 5. 1--43 zArdUlavikrIDita 1. 2, 6, 50, 84 / 3. 229 / 4. 185-187, 195 / 5. 94, 107 / 7. 60-66 zAlinI 1. 8-10, 13 / 4. 151 / 5. 72-90. snagdharA 1. 1 / 4. 150 / 6. 84

Page #253
s s s pariziSTa-3 pAThAntara (1) praNayantyamI ba sarga 2, zloka 55, pakti Da. (2) caritA ba 2. 57 Da. (3) toyadhArA ba 3. 77 ka. (4) mandiram ba 3. 114 ba, (5) zAtekumbha a 3. 129 ba. (6) sevadhiH ba 3. 195 Da. (7)sthitiriti ba 4. 123 ka. (8) khyAti ba 4. 127 pha. (9) prahataH niHsvAna ba 4. 161 a (10) ratiyauvanazriyoH a 5. 18 ba. (11) mA sma ba 6. 83 ba. (12) svApekSA a 6. 145 ka. (13) saMbhavaH a 7. 22 a. (14) sthavIyAnuttamottamaH ba 7. 26 ba. noTa-chaThe sarga kA 148 vAM zloka (vyavahArAtmake syAtAM... ...Adi ) bar3audA vAlI prati meM nahIM hai, mAtra ahamadAbAda vAlI prati meM hI pAyA jAtA hai|

Page #254